Shanti Yoga Ashram

Mantra Yoga
https://www.sanskrit-trikashaivism.com/en/learning-sanskrit-writing-in-sanskrit-1-1/418

https://nepalilanguage.org/alphabet/
https://books.google.com.np/books?
id=KxglDwAAQBAJ&pg=PA17&source=gbs_selected_pages&cad=3#v=onepage&q&f=false

http://www.learnsanskrit.org/references/devanagari/letters

1
 Introduction
The practice of mantra is very important in tantra yoga. The word ‘man’ means mind and ‘tra’ means
liberation. Therefore, mantra is that which has the power to liberate the mind from its conditioning and
bondage. The mind consists of chitta (mind contents), buddhi (discriminative intellect), and ahamkara
(ego or self-identity). Every feeling or thought is not the mind itself; they are just its expressions. These
fluctuations are called vrittis and rise and cease like waves of the ocean. Examples are: anger, love,
memory, judgment, passion etc.

Mantras are spandan (sound vibrations), which affect the different psychic centers of the body (chakras),
and awake our spiritual consciousness. Mantras are a tool to internalize the mind.

Mantra combined with yantra is the most important aspect of tantra, as together they form a powerful
combination. The mantra is the vehicle of consciousness and yantra the manifested form of
consciousness (Shakti). Mantra is the bridge between consciousness and its manifestation, leading to
universal awareness.

Mantra is Shakti, the sound vibration. Each sound has a different archetype inside the brain, through
which the process knowledge occurs. When the sound enters the brain, it changes its waves and assumes
various geometrical patterns. These patterns are called yantras (archetypes). All perception and cognitive
processes take place through this intermediary yantra. Accordingly, scientific research has found that all
mantras create a shape similar to the lotus flower. Earlier, this has already been realized by yogis and
sages in deep meditation. This is why the lotus flower and its petals are widely used in spiritual science.

If a battalion of army crosses a bridge all at once, its combined effect can shutter the foundation of the
bridge. In the same way, the mighty strong force which is created by mantra completely changes the
random patterns of a human’s personality at physical, mental, emotional, and psychic level.

Simultaneously, this force created by mantra affects a certain part of the universe and creates ripples in
the cosmos, similar to electromagnetic waves. There are numerous types of wave patterns and
frequencies. They are like layers of sound vibrations. Mantras that are recited with full concentration
have a higher frequency then when the mind is dissipated. This higher frequency transforms the universal
area of the mind, and becomes a vehicle to communicate with the cosmic mind. The barrier between the
individual and universal mind breaks down. The individual mind becomes the universal mind: pure and
deeply connected to the essence of existence. This is the goal of mantra yoga.

2
 Bhakti yoga

The recitation of mantras and chanting of kirtan is part of bhakti yoga, which is another aspect of tantra
yoga. Bhakti yoga is the yoga of love and devotion. It is a devotion to the divine in its form or formless
state. Bhakti yoga implies two things; both the path and the experience. The purpose of bhakti is to
develop intense concentration towards one object. All one’s energy is focused into one direction, which in
turn leads to higher sensitivity and receptivity to higher forces. When you feel bhakti, you start to
harmonize with yourself and the world around.

“You are in every place and every shape. Your names are many, but you are really only one. Your
playground is this visible universe. In all this play, in all this carnival, there is verily only you.”

The guru

When one wants to study the complex science of mantra, the guidance of someone who has already
traveled the path is needed. The guru will show the student the best way according to one’s capabilities
and personal character. The guru is like a mirror, showing you where you are and where you are not. He
does not give you what you want, he gives you what you need to evolve. True knowledge and wisdom
can only be received through the grace of a guru.
The saying "the guru appears when the disciple is ready", indicates that the guru is always there, ready to
teach the way of the supreme truth. Yet the next message will come when the aspirant ready. You wake
up at the rate you wake up. You can’t rip the skin off the snake. The snake must mould the skin. That’s
the rate it happens.

Only those who can truly see god in the form of the guru and have love, trust, faith and devotion to
him/her, will be able to derive the maximum benefit from this mystical relationship.

Usually, the guru initiates the disciple with a mantra. Initiation is not to be taken lightly. It is a sacred act,
in which the guru kindles the divine flame within the disciple. The guru is regarded as someone whose
flame is already kindled. When he initiates the student, it is like lighting a candle that is not yet lit.

3
 Introduction gods and goddesses

Hereby we give a short introduction on the gods and goddesses, whose mantras and chants are presented:

गणेश विष्णु सूर्य दुर्ग शिव

Ganesha Vishnu Surya Durga Shiva
Shiva’s first son The preserver. Sun god. The Sun is Durga represents the The transformer.
and the remover of Vishnu maintains the life force in our ultimate feminine Tasked with
obstacles. the order and solar system and power. She is the destroying the
harmony of the the dispeller of embodiment of all universe in order to
universe, which is darkness on our divine energies of prepare for its
periodically planet earth. the supreme renewal at the end
created by goddesses and of each cycle of
Brahma and therefore the time.
periodically embodiment of all
destroyed by Shiva Shaktis.
to prepare for the
next creation.

कलि लक्ष्मी सरस्वती

Kali Lakshmi Saraswati
Known as the The goddess of Saraswati is the
preserver of Earth. wealth and creative beauty of
She is the prosperity. art, dance, music
transformer of time and literature. She
and the first blesses one with
manifestation of the ultimate wisdom
unconscious and knowledge.

4
 kundalini.

कृ ष्ण हनुमान ब्रह्म राम

Krishna Hanuman Brahma Rama
Krishna, also The faithful Brahma is the Incarnation of
known by the devotee of Rama. creator, who Lord Vishnu. He is
names Shri He is the symbol created everything the noble example
Krishna, of love, devotion in the universe. of how to face life.
Vasudeva, and selfless
Govinda, Gopal, action.
and Madhusudan,
is the eighth
incarnation of
Vishnu. He is a
dynamic avatara, a
playful child, the
beloved of the
gopis and joy
incarnate

5
 Different types of mantras
Mantras can be classified as followed:

Type
According to the gunas  Tamasic
 Rajasic
 Sattwic
According to the scriptures  Vedic
 Tantric
 Laukic
According to gender  Male
 Female
 Gender neutral

According to the gunas

Sattwic mantras

Sattwic mantras are used with devotion and dedication, to worship a specific deity, free one from the
bondage of life and attain self-realization, for the upliftment of humanity. They are not used for any
personal benefit or achievement.

Examples of sattwic mantras are:

 Om Namah Shivaya
 Om Namo Bagavate Vasudevaya
 Om Aim Hrim Shrim Chamundaye Viche
 Gayatri Mantra (Om Bhur Bhuva Swaha)

Rajasic mantras

Rajasic mantras contain personal desires. An example is the Maha Mrityunjaya mantra:

ॐ त्र्यम्बकं  यजामहे सुगन्धिं पुष्टिवर्धनम् 

उर्वारुकमिव बन्धनान् मृत्योर्मुक्षीय मामृतात्

Aum Tryambakam yajaamahe sugandhim pushtivardhanam |

Urvaarukamiva bandhanaan-mrityormuksheeya maamritaat ||

These mantras are used for:

 Removing obstacles.
 Longevity.
 To enhance one’s business.
 Get a job and a high social status.
 Improve intellectual power (for success in one’s study).
 Get rid of enemies.
 Get justice in one’s own favor.
 Financial stability etc.

6
 Tamasic mantras

These mantras are used for a bad purpose. Generally, they get used to wish bad on other people or cause
harm. Tamasic mantras are as followed:

 Maran – To wish death on other people.

 Mohan – To change someone’s intellect or cause delusion. Giving someone financial or other
problems for personal benefit.
 Vashikaran - To attract someone for personal, sexual benefit.
 Stambhan - To stop any situation or enemies (for example to stop the rain).
 Uchatan - To destroy someone’s mental health.
 Akarshana – Attract persons so they will follow your example.
 Videshan - To destroy relationships and create enemies (for example in families, between
couples).
 Jambhan - Creating fear for personal benefit.

These mantras can be used for good purposes as well. They are only tamasic when the intention is to
cause harm or wish bad. Whenever they are used for the wellbeing of other people or environment, it can
be sattwic. For example to bring someone home who is missing, or to stop unseasonal rain which is
causing floods.

According to the scriptures

Vedic

These are mantras which are mentioned in the Vedas and Upanishads. For example:

ॐ पूर्णमदः पूर्णमिदं पूर्णात्पूर्णमुदच्यते ।
पूर्णस्य पूर्णमादाय पूर्णमेवावशिष्यते ॥
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om Poornamadah Poornamidam
Poornaat Poornamudachyate
Poornasya Poornamaadaaya
Poornamevaavashishyate

Tantric

These are mantras which are mentioned in tantric scriptures, and are more used for their sound vibration
rather than their meaning. For example: Om Aim Hrim Klim Chamundaye Viche.

Laugic

7
These mantras are also known as ‘shabar’. Generally, these mantras are written in local language. An
example is the mantra of Saint Gorakhnath.

According to Tulsidas in the Ramcharitmanas, these mantras are the direct teaching of Lord Shiva. Even
though grammatically they don’t look in order, they are perfect.

According to scriptures, these mantras first need to be mastered by chanting them in a graveyard. Once
mastered, they can release pain and other ailments. Their function is similar as to a painkiller, reducing
pain but not taking away the condition.

An example of a laugic mantra is:

नमो राम क धनुस लक्ष्म क बर्णं

अक धर्ध करे तोः लक्ष्मण कु मार कि अन

Namo Rama Ka Dhanus Lakshma Ka Barnam

Aka Dhardha Kare Toh Lakshman Kumar Ki An.

This mantra can be translated as: “please Lakshman, pull your bow!” which means to pull the bow for a
certain cause.

According to gender

The last group contains mantras which are divided by gender.

Male mantras - Are more active by nature. Male mantras usually end with ‘Vausat’ or ‘Phat’. Also
Vashikarane, Estamhan and Ucharten mantras are male by nature.

Female mantras - Are soft by nature. Female mantras generally end with ‘Swahaa’ or ‘Vasat’.

Neutral mantras – Neutral mantras generally end with ‘Namah’ or ‘Hung’.

The meaning of some words which appear behind mantras:

Mantra Meaning
Namaha The serene and peaceful state of the antahkaran appeasing the deity of
the mantra by surrendering to it.
Svaha  Destruction of harmful energy, for instance by curing a disease.
 Appeasing the deity of the mantra with offerings.
Svadha Self-contentment, strengthening oneself.
Vashat Destroying the enemy.
Voushat To create conflicts or opposition between people; creating enemies.
To acquire power and wealth.
Hum Anger and courage, to frighten one’s enemy
Phat A spiritual emotion of attacking the enemy, to drive them away.

8
 According to Nitya Tantra

Type Contains Example

Pinda A mantra with only one Om (ॐ)
letter.
Kartari 2 letters. Namaha Shivaya (नम: शिवाय ।)
Bija 3 to 9 letters. Om gam Ganapataye namaha (ॐ गं गणपतये नम: ।)
Om rhim Suryaya namaha(ॐ र्‍हीं सूर्याय नम: ।)
Mantra 10 to 20 letters. Om namo Bhagvate Vasudevaya (ॐ नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय ।)
Mala More than 20 letters. Aum Tryambakam yajaamahe sugandhim
pushtivardhanam
Urvaarukamiva bandhanaan-
mrityormuksheeymaamritaat (ॐ त्र्यम्बकं यजामहे सुगन्धिं पुष्टिवर्धनम्
उर्वारुकमिव बन्धनान् मृत्योर्मुक्षीय मामृतात्)

9
 Bija mantras

शृणु देवि प्रवक्ष्‍यामि बीजानां देवरूपताम्‌ ।
मन्‍त्रोच्‍चारणमात्रेण देवरूपं प्रजायते ।।
O Parvati, I will tell you the divine nature of bijas. Mere pronunciation of a bijamantra, causes the
manifestation of the deity at that site.

Bija is derived from the root ‘beej’, which means ‘seed’, and is the shortest form of mantra. Reciting bija
mantras, which are associated with different gods, brings a lot of positive energy and blessings from the
corresponding god. Bija mantras are sound vibrations, each with its own power. When they get combined
with mantras, they add extra power upon it.

Bija mantras can be related to chakras, gods/goddesses and elements:

Bija mantra God/goddess

Om/Aum: ॐ This bija mantra is for the Trimurti, and represents the union of the three gods:
 ‘A’ for Brahma,
 ‘U’ for Vishnu and
 ‘M’ for Mahadev Shiva.
The three sounds also symbolize the three Vedas (Rigveda, Samaveda, Yajurveda)
Kreem: क्रीं This is the bija mantra of goddess Kali. Kali brings us health, strength, success,
willpower and protects us from evil powers.
 ‘Ka' represents Maha Kali ,
 ‘Ra' is Brahman,
 ‘ee ' is Mahamaya.
 ‘Nada ' is the mother of the universe, and bindu is the dispeller of sorrow.
It has 4 syllables: Ka, Ra, I, Na, which stand for the four different duties:
 Dharma,
 Artha,
 Kama,
 Moksha.
Shreem: श्रीं This is the bija mantra for Maha Laxmi. It is recited for action power, material gain,
success in business or profession, elimination of ailments & worries, protection and to
live a happy life.
 ‘Sha' is Maha Lakshmi,
 ‘Ra' means wealth.
 ‘Ee' is satisfaction or contentment.
 ‘Nada’ is the manifested Brahman, and bindu is the dispeller of sorrow.
Hroum: ह्रौं This is the bija mantra of Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva protects one from sudden death and
fatal diseases. He brings immortality, moksha and all round success when chanted with
devotion along with Shiva mantras.
Hreem: ह्रीं This is the mantra of Mahamaya or Bhuvaneshwari. This is a powerful bija mantra to
give a person al he needs.
 ‘Ha' means Shiva,
 ‘Ra' is prakriti,
 ‘ee ' means Mahamaya.
 ‘Nada’ is the mother of the universe, and bindu is the dispeller of sorrow.
Ayeim: ऐं This is the bijamantra of goddess Saraswati. Saraswati is the goddess of knowledge in

10
 all fields and with the recitation of this mantra one can attain knowledge and wisdom.
 ‘Ai ' stands for Saraswati,
 Bindu is the dispeller of sorrow.
Doom: दुं This is the bijamantra of Durga. It is recited for power, strength, protection, health,
wealth, victory, wisdom, knowledge and feminine powers.
 ‘Da' means Durga, and
 ‘U' means to protect.
 ‘Nada’ means Mother of the universe, and bindu signifies worship.
Gam: गं This is the bijamantra of Lord Ganesha. Lord Ganesha gives his devotees knowledge,
wisdom, protection, fortune, happiness, health, wealth and eliminates all obstacles.
 ‘Ga' refers to Ganesha.
 Bindu is the dispeller of sorrow.
Fraum: फ्रौं This is the bijamantra for Lord Hanuman. Chanting this bijamantra brings unlimited
strength, power, protection, wisdom, happiness, elimination of bad spirits and victory
over enemies.
Dam: दं This is the bijamantra of Lord Vishnu. Recitation brings wealth, health, protection, a
good marriage, happiness and victory.
Ham: हं This bijamantra is related to akash tattva (space element). Chanting of this mantra
activates the akash tattva and eliminates its related ailments. It helps to quicken the
process of awakening kundalini.
Ram: रां This bijamantra is related to agni tattva (fire element). Chanting of this mantra activates
the agni tattva and eliminates its related ailments. It helps to quicken the process of
awakening kundalini.
Yam: यं This bijamantra is related to vayu tattva (air element). Chanting of this mantra activates
the vayu tattva and eliminates its related ailments. It helps to quicken the process of
awakening kundalini.
Ksham: क्षं This bijamantra is related to prithvi tattva (earth element). Chanting of this mantra
activates the prithvi tattva and eliminates its related ailments. It helps to quicken the
process of awakening kundalini.
Tam: तं This bijamantra is used to get rid of disease, worries, fear and illusion.

Bijamantras which cure diseases according to the Bijanighantu:

Bija Disease of
र्हां The chest, heart, respiratory track and brain.
Rhaam
र्हिं The nose, throat and palate.
Rhim
र्हुं The liver, spleen, intestines, stomach and uterus.
Rhum
र्हिं The kidneys, urinary bladder.
Rhaim
र्हूं The anus and abdominal organs related to the digestive
Rhoum system.
र्हं The chest and throat.
Rham

11
Some bijamantras are chanted with wordly expectations:

Objective Bijamantra
Acquisition of knowledge. Aim ऐं
Acquisition of worldly happiness. Rhim र्हिं
Achieving the impossible. Am अं
Longevity. Dram द्रं
Acquisition of good health and prevention of untimely death. Om Jum Saha ॐ जुं सह
Progress and prosperity in all spheres. Soum सूम्
Fulfillment of wishes. Klim क्लिं
Successful completion of actions (sampannakaran). Namaha नमः
Satisfaction, Serenity. Rhom र्हूं
Winning debates. Lhim ल्हिं
Hatred (Dvesh). Hum हुं
Hindering others progress. Tam tam तं तं
Hypnotising (sammohan). Blrum ब्ल्रुं
Controlling someone else’s mind (vashikaran). Vashat वषट्
Attraction (akarshan). Vaushat वौषट्

Bijamantras related to the four Varnas (classes):

Varna Bijamantra
Brahman Rhim र्हिं
Kshatriya Shrim श्रीं
Vaishya Klim क्लिं
Shudra Aim ऐं

The chakra bijamantras are as followed:

12
Mooladhara Swadhisthana Manipura Anahata Vishuddhi Ajna Sahasrara

Lam Wam Ram Yam Ham Aum Aum

13
 Matrika (primordial sound)

Chakra Petals Types of sound Matrika (mother sound)

Sahasrara - Primal sound ç Aum

Ajna 2 Aspirant sound x+,If+ Ham, Ksham

Vishuddhi 16 Pure sound c+, cf+, O+, Am, Aam, Im, Eem, Um,Oom, Rim,
Reem, Lrim, Lreem, Em, Aim, Om,
O{, p+, Aum, Ahm, Aha.
pm+, C+,
ॠ+, n[+, ॡ+,
P+, P]+, cf]
+ cf}+, c+,
cM
Anahata 12 Impure sound s+, v+, u+, Kam, Kham, Gam, Gham, Ngam,
Cham, Chham, Jam, Jham, nam,
3+, ª+, r+,
Tam, Tham.
5+, h+,
em+, `+, 6+,
7+
Manipura 10 Impure sound 8+,+ 9+, Dam, Dham, Nam, tam, tham, dam,
dham, nam, pam pham

14
 0f+, t+, y+,
b+, w+, g+,
k+, km+
Swadhisthan 6 Impure sound a+, e+, d+, Bam, bham, mam, yam, ram, lam.
a
o+, /+, n+
Mooladhara 4 Impure sound j+, z+, if+, ; Wam, Sham, sham, sam
+
50 50 matrica

In the beginning of evolution, there was a big vibration in the form of Aum. Out of this Aum, 50 other
matrikas (mother sounds) arose. From these sound vibrations, the universe got created.
From this primal root sound Aum, other 16 vowels were formed. From the vibrations of the vowels, the 34
consonants were created. The chakras in the human body also evolved from the primal root Aum. Each
chakra has a specific number of petals, which are all associated with a different matrika. When these
different matrikas merge together, they form the primary sound of the chakra. Yet the sounds of the
petals can individually be called a matrika, since each possesses complete power in its own right.

Matrikas in relation with Deities

Bijamantra Deity Bijamantra Deity

am Shrikantha, aam Anant, Vinayak,
Kamakarshini, Pasha
Vidyujjivha
im Chandra, iim Trimurti,
Vighnavinayak, Tripursundari,
Rudra, Garjini Dhumrabhairavi,
Gayatri,
Lakshmi
um Shankar uum Madhusudan,
Shadanan Bhairav,
Vanhikavasini Rupakarshini
Kalakuta
rum Trivikram, ruum Bhayankari
Shivadut,
Gandhakarshini
Maharoudri
lrum Shidhar, lruum Kamla, Rushikesh,
Dirghajivha, Dhairyakarshini
Chittakarshini, Karalini
Sanharini
em Marut, Vanhi, aim Sarasvati, Vijaya
Ekadashi Dvadashi,

15
 Udhvarkeshi Ugrabhairavi,
Yoni, Veda*
om Trayodashi oum Jvalini,
Vasudev, Gayatri Atmakarshini,
Bijakarshini Dakini
am Som, aha Rati, Suyash,
Amrutakarshini, Chandika
Kubjika
kam Mahakali, kham Akash, Tapini
Skandha, Varun
Kameshvari,
Krodhish
gam Ganga, Ganesh, gham Varun,
Vishvamata, Trailokyavidya
Bhogini
nham Bhairav, Kameshi, cham Vadhu, Chandrama,
Unmattabhairavi Kulavati, Jvalamukhi
cham Sadashiv, Vilasini, jam Nandi, Bhogada,
Raktadanshtra Vijaya
jham Gruha, Dravini yam Vidyunmukha
tam Pruthvi, Marut tham Vanhi, Kapali
dam Bhivakra, Yogini, dham Yadnyesh,Vighnesh,
Bhishana Malini, Guru
nam Prahari tam Varahi,
Shyamamukhi
tham Bhadrakali, Dandi dam Dhara
dham Shankhini, Dhanesh nam Jvalini, Sinhanadi
pam Kalaratri pham Pralayagni,
Kalakubjini
bam Kledini, Tapini, bham Klinna, Bahurupi
Bhayankara
mam Kali, Matangamalini, yam Vayu, Sthiratma
Mahakal
ram Agni, Krodhini, lam Shakra, Amruta,
Tripursundari Pruthvi

vam Varun sham Kama, Shubhaga,

Chandish
sham Suryatma sam Sammoha, Brahmi,
Dhumadhvaja
ham Shiva, Yogavaktra lam Pruthvi, Vyapini
ksham Nrusinha, Kalajivha    

16
17
 Chakras and fifty thought waves

Chakra Thought waves

Mooladhara Dharma – Duty
(root center) Artha- Prosperity
Kama- Fulfillment of desires
Moksha- Freedom from attachment
Swadhisthana Prashraya- over indulgence Murchchha- stupor
(sacral center) Avishwasa- distrust Sarvanasha- fear of destruction
Avajna- disdain Krurata- mercilessness
Manipura Lajja- shame/shyness Vishhada- sadness
(navel center) Pishunata- backbiting Kashhaya- cruelty
Irshhya- jealousy Moha- over-attachment
Trishna- thirst Ghrina- hatred
Sushhupti- laziness Bhaya- fear
Anahata Asha- hope Ahamkara- pride/conceit/egoism
(chest center) Chinta- anxiety Viveka- conscience
Cheshhta- endeavour Lolata- avarice
Mamata- possessiveness Kapatata- hypocrisy
Dambha- arrogance Vitarka- indecision
Vikalata- langour Anutapa- regret
Vishuddhi Shhadraja (sa) Phat
(throat center) Rishhabha (re) Vaushat
Gandhara (ga) Vashat
Madhyama (ma) Om
Panchama (pa) Swaha
Dhaivata (dha) Namah
Nishhada (ni) Vishha
Hum Amrita
Ajna Apara- secular knowledge
(third eye center) Para- knowledge of the supreme*
Sahasrara 5 x 2 x 10 = 1000
(crown center)

*Para- Vidya leads one to attain these 14 qualities as well: Kripa (mercy), Mriduta (mildness), Dhairya
(patience/constancy), Sampat (spiritual desire), Hasya (cheerfulness), Vinaya (humility), Romancha
(rapture), Susthirata (quietude), Dhyana (meditation), Gambhirya (gravity), Uddyama (untiring effort),
Akshobha (emotionless), Audarya (Magnamity) and Ekagrata (one-pointedness)

18
 Kirtan
Kirtan is repeatedly singing the many names of the Gods and the Goddesses. There is no difference
between the name and that which is being named, and as the words roll off our lips, the Infinite is
invoked, invited, made manifest in our hearts.

Kirtan is part of bhakti yoga, in which we turn towards God through song, dance, and worship. These
chants have been sung for millennium by sages and yogis. As we sing, we immerse ourselves in an
endless river of prayer that has been flowing since the birth of the first human beings, longing to know
their creator.

Kirtan is a vessel that can hold love, longing, union, separation, lust, despair, mourning, anger, hate,
sadness, ecstasy, and oneness. In lightness, in darkness, in despair, in joy we sing the names and turn our
human hearts toward the One, who is closer to us than our own breath.

There is no right or wrong way to sing kirtan. It can be breathtakingly beautiful, or out of melody and
almost painful to the ears. Aesthetics don’t matter. All that matters is the spirit, the feeling. One should
not be worried about what he sounds like, but open his/hers heart. We sing together and each person has a
totally unique, individual experience. The pain of separation is one with the bliss of union.

Finally, kirtan is an offering, a gift to the great One who has given us everything, and to whom we can
give nothing in return but our loving remembrance.

19
 Stotram
Mantras are a sacred utterance, a syllable or group of words believed to have psychological and spiritual
powers. Stotras are the hymns written to praise the god.

A stotram is a poetic collection of Sanskrit slokas/verses, chanted or sung in the praise of

different devatās, deities or the different manifestations of Iśvara. Stotrams describe the glory of a
particular aspect of Iśvara and are composed by rishis (many by Adi Śankaracarya) and saints. 

The pronunciation of the stotram is of utmost importance and this must be learnt correctly. One in fact

may not even know that one is chanting the stotram completely wrong. Hence it is important to learn
the stotram from a teacher.  

There are innumerable stotrams to open the heart to god. Some validate the helplessness of the
devotee, some inspire the devotee with strength and power, some implore and request, some point to the
many words of understanding the supreme truth, some point to the identity of the individual and Iśvara.

By praising and acknowledging the different glories of Iśvara, we develop a greater connection and in
time begin to understand the absolute reality of oneself. 

Many of the stotrams are sung and are tuned to music. The music, along with the rhythm, enhance the
bhava (the emotional connect) of the chant. It brings one an experience of connection with Iśvara.  

The act of praying is an involvement of both the mind and the heart. Music helps to relax the mind. The
harmony further helps in a complete absorption of the mind. When both the mind and the heart connect
with Iśvara, prayer happens. The mind connects through the words and their meaning, while an open and
sincere heart easily connects through the bhava conveyed by the musical notes (svara) along with the
words. Once the heart connects, it brings out the devotee, the bhakta of the person. 

Bhagavan Krsna says in the Bhagavad Gita (9.29), “ये भजंति तु माम् भक्त्या मयि ते तेषु चाप्यहम।Those who

seek Me with devotion exist in Me and I exist in them.” 

 Thus, Bhagavan resides in the heart of a bhakta, devotee. In this state of fullness, a complete ‘laya’
(absorption) happens and a state of experiential Oneness with Iśvara is experienced. 

20
 Yantra
‘Yantra’ means instrument or symbol and is used for meditation. The yantra is an abstract mathematical
representation of the inner vision. As the awareness dives into deeper levels of consciousness, the inner
experiences evolve as well, becoming more abstract and universal.

Yantras, like any other physical object, consist of energy and have their own frequencies. This energy is
more powerful for yantra’s due to the precise mathematical nature of each geometrical shape. By
visualization and concentration on a yantra, you can induce the awakening of that powerful energy within
you.

A yantra always consists out of the following shapes:

Bindu Bindu is an energy deposit which can in turn radiate energy into other
(the dot) forms. It is always located in the center of the yantra.

Bindu represents pure consciousness andShiva, the source of the whole

creation.
Shatkona This form symbolically represents the union of Shiva and shakti or
(six-pointed purusha (consciousness) and prakriti (energy), without which this
star) universe could not have been created.
Trikona The triangle is known as trikona, three angles. The three angles of the
(triangle) triangle represent the qualities oftamas (inertia/darkness), rajas (action)
and sattwa (purity/light) gunas.

The triangle pointed upwards signifies the qualities -sat (truth), chit
(consciousness) and ananda (bliss). It also representsagni tattwa (fire
component).

The upward triangle also represents the linga, the masculine sexual
organ and is the symbol of the higher consciousness. This upward
pointed triangle signifies agni tattwa (fire component), which always
moves in anascendingdirection.

The triangle pointing downwards is the symbol of shakti, the feminine

energy or aspect of creation. It is a symbol of the divine forces ofmaha
Kali (willpower), maha Laxmi(action) and maha Saraswati(knowledge)

The downward triangle also represents the yoni, the feminine sexual
organ and is the symbol of the supreme source of the universe. This
downward pointed triangle signifies jala tattwa(water component),
which always flows in a descending direction.
Chakra There are different meanings behind the circle symbol that is used
(circle) foryantras.

The inner circles are often used to represent the three gunas-
tamas(inertia/darkness), rajas(action) and sattwa(purity/light) gunas.

The outer circle is used as a representation of theindividual’s physical

21
 human lifetime.
Padma The lotus (padma) is a symbol of purity, which has its roots in the mud,
(lotus) grows up through the water and eventually emerges into the air. Just as
the lotuspasses through mud, water and air, the jivatma (individual
consciousness) must cross beyond the three gunas (tamas, rajas and
sattva) to reach enlightenment. This demonstrates the theory of non-
attachment, which is freedom from the physical, psychological and
spiritual concepts of the external world and ultimately results in
liberation.
Bhupura The symbol of the square represents the prithvi tattwa (earth
(square) component), the foundation of the yantra andrepresents the foundation
of the physical body. The square is the vessel that contains the subtle
energetic force created by bindu (central dot of the yantra), and it
prevents this energy from leaking out into the ether.

During the practice of visualization, every yantra starts from the gross body- bhupura (square) and ends
with the subtle body -bindu. During the practice of visualization, one must come out from the subtle to
the gross, bringing the divine energy and consciousness back out to the gross reality (physical body). It is
a representation of the evolution process starting from subtle and ending with the gross. Sadhana,
spiritual practice is the method of self-realization through reversing this process of evolution and
returning the consciousness back to its source, through the levels of manifestation. Yantra meditation is
an extremely useful practice for this purpose, as it provides a visual map of the journey of consciousness
from gross to subtle.

Sri Yantra meditation

Preparation  Sit down in any comfortable meditative posture with the spine, head and neck in
a line. Circulate your awareness throughout the whole body and make sure there
is no tension or tightness. Relax the body and gently close the eyes. Aware the
natural breath.
 Perform at least three rounds of nadi sodhana and nyasa to calm down and
introvert the mind.
Yantra Visualize the sri yantra in the mental space in front of your closed eyes. Observe the
visualization shape, and the different elements that make up the image.
Bhupura Start directing your awareness to bhupura (the outside square) with four doors. Start with
bhupura (the physical body) and work your way to bindu (the soul).
Outer circles Through the space, you reach the outer circles. These circles represent the cycles of birth
and death (time). The cycle of birth and death in which we are trapped. Feel how there is
no birth and no death. You are neither coming from anywhere nor going somewhere.
You are eternal.
Triangles  Next your awareness flows to the 5 inverted triangles. They represent the five
different koshas. Reflect on each kosha or sheath. Be aware of them. Layer by
layer, peel them off to get to the blissful state.
 The 15 corners of the inverted triangles represent the 15 principles of experience;
the 5 sense organs and its three gunas. Their inverted position symbolizes the
feminine aspect. The 36 corners of the Yantra represent the 36 tattwas of
creation, from the grossest to the most transcendental experience. Try to leave
your awareness at every point as long as possible. Meditate on the elements of

22
 which your physical body is made. Meditate on the fact that you are built of
particles of energy and one day you will return to the same. Totally disidentify
from the body and leave all attachment, since all is moving energy. The only
thing that will never change is your inner self, your true being. Inside you are
eternal. The eternal loving awareness. A floating witness, with nothing to hold
on to.
Bindu  Then finally, you reach Bindu, the soul. The unification of Shiva and Shakti. The
seat of the soul, the Atman; the internal link with Brahman, the absolute supreme
truth.
 Leave your attention there for a while. Totally merge yourself with the higher
truth. There is no you anymore. You dissolved. All duality ceases, like a river
ending in the sea.
 Now, meditate on the point in the form of Maha Lakshmi or meditate on a bright
light. Repeat the Lasksmi mantra 108 rounds: “Om Aim Hrim Slim Asurya
Maha Lakshmi Agaccha Aum Namah”. ç P]+ lx+| >L+
P]Zjo{ dxfnIdL cfuR5 cf]d gdM
Reversing  Now gradually and slowly, bring this power outside by again crossing all layers
the process of the Yantra one by one. Reverse the process.
and ending  Eventually, your awareness will be in the external, physical world again. Feel
how you brought this inner power outside. Keep this powerful energy and utilize
it for the service of humanity.
 End the meditation with chanting Om three times. Gently open your eyes.

Hari Om Tat Sat.

23
 Mala/Japa
The Sanskrit word ‘japa’ is derived from the root ‘jap’, which means to utter in a loud voice or repeat
internally. Japa can be performed with a mala or without. It should be done with a fixed number of
mantras. Hence, the recitation of mantra, with or without mala, with awareness, is called japa.

Japa is a scientific, yet simple method, which helps to balance the external and internal world. This
balance is attained by allowing thoughts to arise, instead of suppressing them, while simultaneously
creating concentration through awareness.

When the mind starts to chatter and one gets lost in thoughts, the synchronization between ones
awareness and recitation of the mantra will be disturbed. Japa is an effective method to maintain
awareness. When one becomes completely absorbed, the mind becomes concentrated and one-pointed.
This allows one to go deeper than the surface level. Thoughts, sometimes resulting in an explosion of
unexpected thoughts or visions, represent one’s deeper problems. In this stage of japa, you are clearing
the mind. Therefore don't suppress the thoughts, let them arise. Do not become attached to the thoughts,
watch them as a witness.

Mala is a tool for japa, being used to keep counting and maintain awareness. It keeps the mind focused
and one-pointed. Rotation of a mala brings one back to the present moment whenever one loses himself
in thoughts.

There are ten different types of malas:

Mala Use (gods/goddess) Benefits Picture

रुद्राक्ष Mostly used for Shiva  It opens the heart chakra.
Rudraksha mantras but effective  It is good for high blood
for every mantra. pressure and helps to
maintain stability of our
vital body systems.

तुलसि Maha mantra (Hare  Clears the aura.

Tulsi (basil) Krishna)  Mantra chanting with a tulsi
mala increases spiritual
power and spiritual growth.

चन्दन Used for any mantra.  Increases calmness and

Chandan enhances the mind.
(sandalwood)

24
मोती Maha Lakshmi  One receives blessings from
Moti (pearls) mantras. the goddess of wealth and
gets bestowed with
knowledge.

प्रबल Mangal Graha, Mars  Improves confidence and

Prabal (red courage.
coral)  Helps in overcoming fear
and nervousness.

स्फटिक Used to transform  Cools the body.

Sphatik negative energies to  Calms the mind.
(Crystal) positive ones. When  Purifying effect, healing.
shaped in the form of a  Remedy for overall health.
pyramid, it holds
patterns of energy for a
long time.

संख Lakshmi mantras  Brings mental peace.

Sankha  Enhances the blood
(conch) circulation.
 It solves brain related
problems. It brings
happiness in life.

चदि Used for any mantra.  The silver enhances the

Chadi (silver) effect of the mala.

पुत्रजीवक Used to get pregnant  Cures male or female

Putrajeevak and prevent from infertility.
(lucky bean miscarriage.
mala)

25
कमल Goddess Lakshmi  Brings wealth, prosperity
Kamal (lotus) and fortune.

Number of beads

For Mantra japa, different numbers of mala beads can be used. However, the usual number is 108, 54 or
27. Among them 108 is commonly used. There are some reasons for having 108 beads on mala: One of
them is that '1' represents the supreme consciousness, '0' represents the cosmos, the entire field of creation
and '8' represents the elements:

 The five physical elements: earth, water, fire, air and ether
 The three mental elements; chitta (memory), buddhi (intelligence) and Ahamkar (ego).

Other reasons are:

The Sanskrit alphabet has 54 letters. Each letter has masculine (Shiva) and feminine (Shakti) energy 54 X
2 = 108.
Desires.
 There are said to be 108 earthly desires in mortals.
Astrology.
 There are 12 zodiac signs and 9 planets 12 x 9 = 108. Through wearing a mala one can overcome
the influence of the stars, meaning one has the potential to change his destiny.
 The distance between the sun and earth is 108 times the diameter of the sun. 
 The sun’s diameter is 108 times the earth’s diameter.
 The distance between the moon and earth is 108 times the diameter of the moon. 
There are 108 nadis (psychic channels).
The sacred river Ganga spans a longitude of 12 degrees (79 to 91), and latitude of 9 degrees (22 to 31). 12
x 9 equals 108.

Holding the mala

The correct way to hold a mala is with the right hand, then joining the tip of the thumb with the ring
finger and using the middle finger to rotate the mala. The index finger represents ‘ego’, the greatest
hindrage to attain self-realization, therefore it is best to avoid its use. The little finger remains inactive.

26
The extra bead on the mala is called sumeru, representing the Bindu or guru.
Counting should always begin with the bead next to Sumeru. If more than one
mala of repetitions is to be done, then one should change directions when
reaching Sumeru rather than crossing over it.

Rudraksha mala

Rudra is another name for Shiva and ‘aksha’ means ‘eyes’. Hence, the name represents the eyes of Rudra.
The biggest quality of Rudra is the transformative power. When we close our eyes, the whole world
disappears. When we open them, we experience the manifestation of the world.

Rudraksh can be worn on the head (in the hair), around the throat or as a necklace. People who are
established in tamas guna (drunkards, who eat tamasic foods, violent) should not wear this mala.

The rudraksha mala can be classified according to colour and their different mukhis (faces):

Colour Caste Contains

White Brahman Spiritual people
Red Kshatriya Politicians
Yellow Vaishya Business men
Black Sudra Workers

14 different mukhis (faces)

27
Mukhi Deity Benefit
One mukhi rudraksha Shiva, Paramtattwa  Attain supreme
consciousness.
 Getting blessings from
Paramtattwa.
Two mukhi rudraksha Ardhanareshwar  Harmony and unity (Shiva
and Shakti).
 One attains oneness in
relationship.
Three mukhi rudraksha Agnidev  Helps a person to get free
from bondage of past lives
and the karmic cycle.
 Brings moksha.
Four mukhi rudraksha Brahma  Brings stability.
 Improves one’s mental power
and expression.
 Enhances one’s intelligence.
Five mukhi rudraksha Five headed Shiva  Beneficial for those seeking
their higher selves.
 Dimishes all major violence.
 Enhances awareness, memory
and word power.
Six mukhi rudraksha Ganesha, Kartikeya  Prosperity and longevity.
Seven mukhi rudraksha Sapta Matrika: Brahmani,  Intens prosperity and
Maheshwari, Kaumari, Varahi, longevity.
Vaishnavi, Indrani, Yami
Eight mukhi rudraksha Ashta Mata/Ashta Vayus: Prithvi,  Gives blessings from the
Agni, Vayu, Varuna, Aditya, Ashta Mata/Ashta Vayus.

28
 Dyaus, Chandramas, Nakstrani  Brings knowledge, wisdom
and wealth.
Nine mukhi rudraksha Nine Shaktis: Shailaputri,  Gives blessings from the nine
Brahmacharini, Chandraghanta, forms of Shakti.
Kushmanda, Skandamata,  Energy, power, fearlessness
Katyayani, Kalaratri, Mahagauri,  It gives Bhukti (desire
Siddhidhatri fulfillment) and Moksha
(liberation)
Ten mukhi rudraksha Yama Devata  Brings justice and peace
Eleven mukhi rudraksha Ekadasa Rudra  Brings sobagya (fortune).
 Improves awareness, divine
consciousness, wisdom, right
judgement, control over
senses, vocabulary,
fearlessness, and success.
Twelve mukhi rudraksha Maha Vishnu  Oneness with Vishnu.
 Wealth, success, abundance.
Thirtheen mukhi Kama Devi  Wishfulfilment,
rudraksha auspiciousness.
 Fulfillment of (sexual)
desires.
Fourteen mukhi rudraksha Rudra  Removes diseases and brings
total health.

The mala is more powerful when used on the following auspicious days: full moon, no moon, first day of
the month, “equal night” (when there is a perfect balance between day and night) and during eclipse.

Just like when medicines are effective when used in the right amount on the right time, the rudraksha
mala is more powerful when used on these auspicious days.

29
 Purifying the mala

Following are the steps to purify the various types of mala before usage:

 First, purify the mala by washing it with milk of five different cows, or Pancha Gavya (cow
dung, curd, cow urine, milk and ghee). These products must come from a pure cow.
 After, bestow the mala with water from a peepal tree leaf, while simultaneously chanting Om
(multiple rounds).
 Make a paste of Ashta Ghanda and apply it on the mala. Ashta Ghanda is made of 8 herbs: Aloe
wood, Tabernaemontana Coronaria, Camphor, Curcuma Reclinata, Botanrus, India Spikenard,
Sandalwood and Saffron.
 Worship the mala (puja) with flowers, sandalpaste, arley grain and rice.
 Clean the mala with purified water.
 Install mantra on the mala, from Ah to Cha from the Sanskrit alphabet, and Ashta Barga (the
eight different alphabet groups): आ, क, च, ट, त, प, ज, श (Ah, Kha, Cha, Ta, Tha, Pa, Ja, Sa).
 Now, the mala is ready for usage.

Note: A natural cow can be recognized at the mala (=hanging skin underneath the neck) and hump behind
the neck, which is its original curvature. The cow must have had babies and live a natural life outside.

30
 Worship
“There is nothing wrong in respecting or worshiping all creatures, including cows. We should really
be worshiping the entire universe as the Gita teaches us. To worship means to respect, to love, and
to dignify everything including ourselves.” 

In tantric yoga tradition, several things are getting worshipped. Worship means to honor or show
reverence for a divine being or supernatural power. To worship is to show a lot of love and adoration for
something. Gods and objects can be worshipped. Worship is a type of unquestioning devotion. To
worship means to acknowledge the world around you and to live in harmony.

Peepal tree How to worship

The day to worship the peepal tree is
Saturday. Worship is done by offering
water for purification and with flowers.

One has to make three rounds around

the tree, reciting one of the following
mantras:

ऊँ प्रां प्रीं प्रौं सः शनये नमः

om pram preem proum sah
shanaischaraya namah

ऊँ शं शनैश्चाराय नमः
Om Sham Shaneicharaya namah

One of the things to be worshipped in tantric tradition is the Meditate upon the strength to
peepal tree. overcome all obstacles. By
worshipping the peepal tree, all
In the epic Ramayana, Lord Hanuman sat upon a peepal tree obstacles one is facing will dissolve.
while watching the plight of mata sita. Further, Lord Ram used
to make his shelter from the peepal tree during the vanvaas
(jungle) stay. Besides this, Lord Shiva, Brahma and Vishnu
used to hold their advisory underneath a peepal tree.

All parts of the tree; the root, trunk, branches, leaves and even
saplings, have benefits in the ancient science of Ayurveda. It is
a storehouse of medicinal value and is used to treat many
ailments and diseases, ranging from a simple incident like a
snake bite to asthma, skin diseases, kidney diseases,
constipation, dysentery, impotency and various blood-related
problems.
Tulsi How to worship
Tulsi gets worshipped everyday in the
early morning, by offering water and
flowers.

Simultaneously, the following mantra

can be recited:

31
 महाप्रसाद जननी, सर्व सौभाग्यवर्धिनी आधि व्याधि हरा
नित्यं, तुलसी त्वं नमोस्तुते।।
Mahaprasada janani, sarva
saubhagyavardhini Aadhi vyadhi
hara nityam, tulasi tvam namostute

A special day to worship tulsi is on the

day of Tulsi Brata. On this day, people
plant a tulsi plant in front of their
Tulsi is a sacred plant, related to Lord Vishnu. Tulsi symbolises
house in Nepal.
purity. The plant got its name from Tulasi Devi, who was one of
Lord Krishna's eternal consorts. Tulsi is a holy plant which gets
To get the best results, the mantra
worshipped. Its leaves are used in temples for worship purposes
should be chanted in the early morning
and also during several occasions such as marriage. It promotes
after taking bath. Regular chanting
longevity and life long happiness. Tulsi has been known for its
brings a peace of mind and keeps away
remarkable healing properties. The juice of its leaves gives
all evil.
relief in cold, fever, bronchitis and cough. It also helps in
curing malaria. Finally, it is very effective against indigestion,
headache, hysteria, insomnia and cholera.

Cow How to worship

Puja to the cow is done everyday, by
offering a piece of the food which is
cooked, before eating it ourselves.
Whatever is cooked, will first be given
to the cow.

The cow gets worshipped on some

auspicious days like tihar festival, and
on the day of Lakshmi Puja, which
falls on amavasya (new moon day) of
Krishna Paksha.
Cows are considered as Goddess Lakshmi. Respect for the life
of animals, including cows, is part of ethics. These ethics are During worship, the following mantras
driven by the core concept of Ahimsa; non-violence towards all can be recited:
beings, as mentioned in the Chandogya Upanishad (800 BCE).
Cows are referred to as the mothers of earth, since they give a सर्वकामदुधे देवि सर्वतीर्थीभिषेचिनि ll
lot to the human race. During Tihar festival, which is a five day पावने सुरभि श्रेष्ठे देवि तुभ्यं नमोस्तुते ll
long festival celebrated in Nepal, cows (along with other Sarvakaamdudhe devi
animals) get worshipped. sarvatithirbhishechini l
Pavane surbhi shreshte devi
Kamadhenu, the ancestor of all cows is regarded as a divine tubhyam namostute ll
wish fulfilling cow. It is said in the Vedas that all Gods,
Goddess, including the Trinity has their abode in this cow. लक्ष्मीर्या लोकपालानां धेनुरूपेण संस्थिता।
घृतं वहति यज्ञार्थ मम पापं व्यपोहतु।।
Lakshmirya Lokapalanam
Dhenurupena Samsthita।
Ghritam Vahati Yagyarthe Mama
Papam Vyapohatu॥
Saligram / Black stone How to worship
Take a bath in the morning. Clean the

32
 altar. Light the lamp. Begin the puja by
chanting. Chant the following mantra:

ॐ नमो नारायणाय.
Om Namo Narayanaya

Simultaneously, wash the saligram

with milk and pure water. Decorate it
as you please and offer the nivedan.
Offering could be milk, rice, raw rice
Saligram refers to the fossils used in the worship of the
mixed with ghee or anything you
Vaishnavas, as a symbol or reminder of Lord Vishnu. Saligram
prefer. Complete the puja with waving
stones are only found on riverbanks of the Gandaki river in
the camphor flame. Prostrate before the
Nepal. People worship this stone for the six values of life which
saligram and partake the prasad
are: righteous living, wealth, protection, good health, pleasures
(blessed food).
and spiritual wellbeing.

33
 Significance of colours in mantra sadhana
Colours have a very big affect on our mood, emotions and feelings. Colours are a very simple presence,
yet we always feel them very strongly.

Colour by definition is light, split into different wavelengths, vibrating at different speeds and different
frequencies. Objects that absorb all wavelengths and do not reflect are black in nature. Objects that reflect
all wavelengths are white in nature. Between black and white lies the rest of the colour spectrum.

Colors and deities

Colors are related to mantra japa. During the spiritual practice of japa, one is recommended to wear
proper clothing according to the mantra. Different deities and their corresponding mantra are also
associated with certain colors. They are as followed:

Color God Sadhana

White Saraswati Mantra sadhana
Yellow Vishnu Jigyasu
Orange - Karma sanyasha (household) /
sanyasha (renounced, sadhu)
Black Kali Aghora sadhana
Red Durga Shakti sadhana

 Every seed contains white color inside, therefore white color symbolizes potentiality. This is why
beginner yoga practitioners wear a white colored dress, which brings knowledge and wisdom.
White is related to the Maha Saraswati.
 Vishnu is related to the color yellow, which stands for action power. Yellow also gets used for
clothing for intermediate practitioners (jigyasu), since it stands for fire and dedication.
 Orange is for advanced practitioners (karma sanyasha / sanyasha), who are fully established in
the yogic path and unattached to their work.
 Kali gets presented in black. In fact, Kali is not black, but so bright we can’t perceive it with our
eyes so she appears as black.
 The color red is used in Shakti sadhana, power invocation. The color is related to Goddess
Durga, who gives power, strength, vitality and increases emotions and sexuality. This is why this
color is used during marriage.

Colors in therapy

In modern times, colours get used for therapeutic aspects to enhance one’s physical and mental wellbeing.
Chromotherapy, or colour light therapy, contains the use of coloured lights to stimulate the senses and
harmonize the body and mind. The process is done by shining an appropriate colour on the particular area
of the body, which is in need of healing. The spectrum of colour usage is endless, with its ability to
elevate moods, produce soothing mindsets, stimulate cell regeneration and support in healing. Colours
and light have been used for healing purposes since ages. Now, in modern times, the medical benefits of
colour light therapy are being investigated and implemented in major hospitals and medical research
centers worldwide.

34
The colours with their corresponding effects are as followed:

White This colour is related to Sahasrara chakra, which is located at the crown of the head. It is
associated with clarity, dreams, spirituality, sleep cycles and light sensitivity.
It is the true colour of healing. The colour has to be directed into the place that needs healing.
White is commonly used for spiritual healing, purification, protection, inspiration and truth
seeking.
Violet This colour is related to Ajna chakra, which is located in the mid-eyebrow center. It is
associated with the pituitary gland and pineal gland. It influences our sleep cycle, clarity,
wisdom, self-esteem and intuition.
It is a diluted color which is useful to aid emotional stress. It is helpful to aid grief and sadness,
restore youth and brings one closer to his/hers feelings.
Blue This colour is related to Vishuddhi chakra, which is located in the throat. It works calming and
stimulates the parasympathetic system. It reduces blood pressure and calms the breath-and
heart rate. It has anti-inflammatory and muscle relaxing effects. It fights both physical and
mental tension and is therefore used for relaxation.
Green This colour is related to Anahata chakra, which is located in the heart center. It’s associated
with the heart, lungs, immune system, energy, nervous system, mental focus, compassion and
empowerment.
It is the colour of nature and the earth. It regulates the pineal gland, fights depression, bulimia
and psychosomatic conditions affecting the gastric system. It is useful in calming the nervous
system, fights irritability, insomnia and assists in recovery from nervous breakdowns.
The green colour represents the Upadhyayas, who are the spiritual teachers.
Yellow This colour is related to Manipura chakra, which is located in the navel area. It is associated
with the liver, pancreas, digestive system, gallbladder, empowerment and well-being.
This colour increases the neuromuscular tone. It purifies blood, helps digestion and has a
cleansing effect. It strongly stimulates happiness and brings a sense of security and well being.
Orange This color is related to Swadhisthana Chakra, which is located 2 or 3 inches below the navel.
This chakra is associated with reproduction, the kidneys, adrenals and pleasure. This chakra is
the mind-body chakra.
It is the color of joy and wisdom, energy and internal connection. It stimulates appetite and it is
a good color for illnesses of the colon and the digestive system.
Red This colour is related to Mooladhara chakra, which is located at the base of the spine. It
manages our connection to the earth.
Red brings warmth, energy and stimulation. Therefore this colour increases energy and takes
away fatigue, colds, chills and passivity. This colour energizes the heart and circulatory system,
builds up blood and heightens a low blood pressure. It energizes all organs and senses, and
stimulates brain wave activity.
Best time for Sadhana
According to sacred scriptures, japa needs to be practiced regularly at fixed hours. By doing so, one
develops a strong modification of the mind. Regularity develops a rhytmn in the body and mind.
Maintaining fixed hours strengthens our will power and ensures spiritual progress.

The most powerful time is called Brahma-muhurta (hour of Brahma). Brahma muhurta is the period one
and a half hours before sunrise, or more precisely, 1 hour and 36 minutes before sunrise. It literally means
‘the Creator's hour’. Traditionally, it is the phase of the night and is considered as an auspicious time for
all spiritual practices. Spiritual sadhana is most powerful when performed early in the morning.

35
Brahma muhurta begins 1 hour and 36 minutes before sunrise, and ends 48 minutes before sunrise. Thus,
the duration of the Brahma muhurta is 48 minutes. The time of sunrise varies each day, according to
geographic location and time of year, thus the time of Brahma muhurta also varies. For example, if
sunrise is at 6am, brahma muhurta begins at 4:24am. If sunrise is at 7am, it begins at 5:24am, and so on.

If it is not possible to practice in the morning, another suitable moment for japa practice is at dusk (before
dinner), or in the night before going to bed. Practicing in the evening removes fatigue of the day and
makes one fresh and calm.

The most auspicious hours for the practice of japa are the four quarters of the day: the hour preceding
daybreak, midday, the junction of the day and night, and midnight. The sacred texts maintain that at those
times, nature becomes tranquil. Our body and mind, being part of that same nature, are influenced by that
tranquility and thus are favorable for spiritual practice. Also, according to the sacred texts, a spiritual
current is flowing through nature at these moments, which help to concentrate the mind.

There are also certain auspicious days for the practice of japa: full moon day, new moon day, eclipse, the
eleventh day of both dark and bright fortnight, and the annual dates for worshipping a specific deity.

36
 Best place for Sadhana
For the practice of japa it is important to either face the north or the east. Use a space which is clean,
peaceful and spacious, so that you do not get disturbed by any outside objects. Use the same place daily.

Japa can be practiced at any place, yet there are places which are considered most beneficial due to their
holy associations and vibrations. These are temples, holy shrines, places of sacred memory or other places
where japa has been practiced by many seekers of god during the ages. Also considered auspicious are
pilgrimage sites and spots associated with the life of the seekers Ishta devata. It is said that the presiding
deity of the sacred place, being pleased by the seeker’s earnest practice of japa, destroys impurities of the
mind. About such places, Sri Ramakrishna says: “know for certain, my children, that there is god’s
manifestation where people have practiced for a long time austerity, japa, meditation, steady abstraction
of the mind, prayer and worship in order to have his vision. The thoughts of god have become solidified
there, so to speak, on account of their devotion; that is why holy thoughts and visions are so easily
attained there.”

Places considered unfavorable for japa are those where people are ignorant, where holy men are not
honored, where charity and austerities are not practiced and which are inhabited by tamasic people (who
are in darkness and suffering).

Places that can be considered as holy are the Shaktipeeths (seats of Shakti) in Nepal. Shaktipeeths are
based on the story in which Sati left her body. Out of grief and sorrow, Shiva carried Sati's body,
reminiscing about their moments as a couple, and roamed around the universe. Shiva dropped the many
pieces of Sati’s body, which fell on Earth in the Himalayan region to become sacred sites where all the
people can pay homage to the Goddess. To complete this massively long task, Lord Shiva took the form
of Bhairava. On the specific spots, shrines and temples have been built, where one can feel a high
vibrational energy.

The most popular Shaktipeeths of Nepal are as followed:

Sree Muktinath Janaki temple Guhyeshwari Temple Pathibara

temple Mithila Kathmandu Taplejung
Muktinath valley

37
 Dantkali Kalinchok Bhagwati Palanchok Bhagwati Dakshin Kali temple
Dharan Kavreplanchok Kavreplanchok Kathmandu

Manakamana Kalika Bhagwati Bageshwari Maitidevi temple Taleju Bhavani

Gorkha Baglung Nepalgunj Kathmandu Kathmandu

Devghat

Devghat is the place where holy river Gandaki from Muktinath meets holy river Trishuli from
Gosaikunda. From here, the Gandaki river travels to flow in India through the state of Bihar and joins
Ganges at Patna. It is said that Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu are always present with their associates.
Therefore this place is also called harihar kshetra. Devas, demigods, come here to meet both lords.

Devghat is also the place where sage Vasistha Muni had his ashram and performed his tapasya. Lord
Rama and his brothers were sent to this ashram during their childhood. In one Kalpa, Lord Rama
performed Ashwamedha Yajna. This is the same place where Sita entered the earth during that time.

Finally, Devghat is the place where Lord Brahma performed his first Yajna. Hence, this place has higher
vibrations, which makes the practice of spiritual sadhana, including japa, more powerful.

Damauli

38
The Vyas cave in Damauli is one of the most important caves with a spiritual value. This is the place
where Vyas Rishi was born and where he created 4 vedas and 18 purans. Lord Ganesha was the one to
write down when Rishi Vyas recited. Hence, this place is spiritually very valuable.

Mahadev cave Pokhara

Another famous cave is the Mahadev cave in Pokhara, where is believed Shiva himself meditated. These
are a few examples of the most spiritual places of Nepal.

39
 Tika

The tika is a spiritual mark, mostly seen as a red dot, applied on the forehead between the eyebrows. The
tika is applied on the third eye; the center of intuition and higher wisdom. The act of putting a tika on this
spot signifies the desire to open the third eye. The tika varies from a small red dot, to coverage of the
entire forehead and other body parts such as neck, hands or chest. It can be worn daily (for example
married women) of just during rituals.
Tikas are used in different traditions::
Traditi Shaiva Vaishnava Shakta ganapatya Saurya
on
Picture

A tika can be made out of various material:

Made of Effect Benefits

Ashes made of cowdung Cooling It protects the body from sudden and radical changes. It brings
glory, destroys evil and prevents illness. It has medicinal
values as it absorbs excess moisture and prevents one from
cold and headaches.
Kumkum Cooling The scent produced by kumkum radiates the pavitrata of
deities.
Powdered red turmeric Cooling Transmits positive frequencies.
Sandalwood paste Cooling It reduces stress and fatigue. It symbolises courage, power,
enthusiasm and success.
Red sandalwood paste Heating Cures headache, high blood pressure and heart problems.
It has great medicinal value, apart from its spiritual influence.
Application will cease the heating effect when concentrating
and meditating at bhrumadhya.
It promotes good health, regulates the body aura and
eliminates negative energies. 
Vermillion Cooling Helps in relieving stress and strain. It also keeps the brain
active and alert.
Clay Cooling Removes impurities from the skin and cleanses internally.

Vibhuti is a tika made of bhasma; sacred ash, which is made of burnt dried wood. This tika traditionally
gets applied as three horizontal lines across the forehead and other parts of the body to honor Shiva.
Vibhuti smeared across the forehead, to the end of both eyebrows, is called tripundra. A Bindu (point) of
sandalwood paste or a dot of red kumkum in the centre completes the tika. According to Maha Shiva

40
Purana, the particles of ash which stick to the skin when tripundra is applied are considered as individual
lingams. Ancient scriptures further state that bhasma purifies the soul and elevates devotees of Shiva.
There are various methods for the application of the ashes according to the purana, and various mantras
to be recited during application. Another meaning of the word ‘vibhuti’ is ‘glorious form’ and symbolizes
a reincarnation of Brahman.
These lines represent Shiva’s threefold power; Icchashakti (will), Jnanashakti (knowledge) and
Kriyashakti (action).
The Vasudeva Upanishad explains the three vertical lines to be a reminder of:
 Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva.
 The vedic scriptures: Rigveda, Yajurveda and Samaveda.
 Three worlds: bhu, bhuva and svar.
 The three syllables of Aum: A, U, M.
 Three states of consciousness: awake, dream sleep and deep sleep.
 Three realities: Maya, Brahman and Atman.
 The three bodies: sthula (gross body), sukshma (subtle body) and karana (causal body).

How to make Bhasma

 Take a medium quantity of gobar (cow-dung) and prepare several flat, round cakes.
 Dry them in the outside sun
 After they are completely dry, burn them. Light a couple of cakes and it will spread
automatically. Make sure you perform this outdoors. Whenever they are burnt, cool them down.
 Collect the ash and strain it. The residue will be fine grey-black ashes.
 Take the residue and add ghee.
 Make a smooth paste, taking care that it not becomes too watery. Roll the paste into several
medium sized balls.
 Let these balls dry for a few days, and then burn them again as before. Again, strain the residue
which this time will be finer and lighter in color.
 Repeat this process with adding cow ghee and burn it 11 times. With each successive burning, the
residue will become finer, whiter and the aroma will get better as well.
 After the final process, store the bhasma in a closed jar, so that the aroma does not escape.
 Now it is ready for usage.

The significance of burning the gobar eleven times is of the fact that eleven is the number of Shiva
consciousness. Therefore, after burning the gobar eleven times, the residue is as subtle and fragrant as the
experience of pure consciousness.

Application of tika

Tika is applied to twelve parts of the body, and the twelve names of the Lord are recited with each
application. To apply the tika, take water, and stirring it with your right middle finger, chant:

गङ्गे च यमुने चैव गोदावरि सरस्वति ।
नर्मदे सिन्धु कावेरि जलेऽस्मिन् संनिधिं कु रु ॥

41
 Ganga cha yamune chaiva godavari saravati
narmade sindho kaveri jale 'smin sannidhim kuru

"O Ganges, O Yamuna, O Godavari, O Saravati, O Narmada, O Sindhu, O Kaveri, please become present
in this water."

As you apply the tika to your body, chant the following mantras:

Location Mantra Picture

Forehead om keshavaya namaha

ॐ के शवाय नमः
Belly om narayanaya namaha
ॐ नमो नारायणाय नमः
Chest om madhavaya namaha
ॐ के शवाय नमः
Neck om govindaya namaha
ॐ गोविन्दाय नमः
Right belly om vishnave namaha
ॐ विष्णवे नमः
Right arm om madhusudhanaya namaha
ॐ गोविन्दया नम:
Right shoulder om trivikramaya namaha
ॐ त्रिविक्रमाय नमः
Left belly om vamanaya namaha
ॐ वामनाय नमः
Left arm om shridharaya namaha
ॐ श्रीधराय नमः
Left shoulder om hrishikeshaya namaha
ॐ हृषीके शाय नमः
Upperback om padmanabhaya namaha
ॐ पद्मनाभाय नमः
Lower back om damodaraya namaha
ॐ दामोदराय नमः

In Shaiva tradition, the Mahamrityunjaya mantra is being used with application of the tika on the whole
forehead; from left to right.

Application with Benefits

Index finger Moksha, liberation from the cycle of birth and
death.
Middle finger Health, wealth, longevity and prosperity
Ring finger Awakening of the Ajna chakra, which brings a
peace of mind.

42
Thumb Strength, health and removal of disease.

Lord Shiva says to Parvati that in the middle of the marking of the tika, there is a space, and in that space
Lakshmi and Narayana (Lord Vishnu) reside. Therefore, the body which is decorated with tika, should be
considered a temple of Lord Vishnu.

43
 Pancha Devata Puja

“When we do puja properly and we are pure and evolved ourselves, automatically we feel the
presence of the Almighty during the worship…. Our whole life becomes like a puja. Then our mind
becomes the light offering, our body the shrine, our heart the throne of God.”

Panchayan Devata puja is a worship for five deities: Ganesha, Vishnu, Surya, Durga and Shiva.

आदित्यं अम्बिकां विष्णुं गननातं महेस्वरम्

"Adityam Ambikaam Vishnum Gananaatam Maheswaram"

Aditya is Lord Surya.

Ambika is Goddess Durga.
Vishnu is Lord Vishnu.
Gananaatham is Lord Ganesha.
Maheswara is Lord Shiva.

The panchayatana scheme represent the five elements:

आकाशस्यधिपो विष्णुः अग्नेश्चैव महेश्वरि

वायोः सूर्यः क्षितेरिषः जीवनस्य गणाधिपः
Akashasyadhipo vishnuh agneshchaiva maheshvari |
vayoh suryah kshiterishah jivanasya ganadhipah ||

Akasa - Ether/Space - Vishnu.

Agni – Fire - Durga.
Vayu – Air - Surya.
Prithvi – Earth - Shiva.
Jala – Water – Ganesha.

This puja is to be performed in the morning. During this puja, one can put their central focus on one
specific god they feel most close with (Ishta Devata). Therefore it is classified into 5 different groups:

44
  Shaiva- with Shiva as the presiding deity.
 Vaishnava- with Vishnu as the presiding deity.
 Shaktha- with Devi as the presiding deity.
 Ganapatya- with Ganesha as the presiding deity.
 Sowra- with Surya as the presiding deity.

Shiva Vishnu Surya Devi Ganesha

Shiva at the center. Vishnu at the Center. Surya at the Center. Devi at the center. Ganesha at the center.
Surya at Southeast. Shiva at Northeast. Shiva at Northeast. Vishnu at Northeast. Vishnu at Northeast.
Ganesha at Southwest. Ganesha at Southeast. Ganesha at Southeast. Shiva at Southeast. Shiva at Southeast.
Devi at Northwest. Surya at Southwest. Vishnu at Southwest. Ganesha at Southwest. Surya Southwest.
Vishnu at the Northeast. Devi at Northwest. Devi at Northwest. Surya at Northwest. Devi at Northwest.

During puja, light, flowers, incense and water or food are offered to the divine. The offering mantras are
as followed:

Sandalwoo ç n+ aLh+ k[YjLtTjfTdsd\ uGw+ ;Dfk{ofld :jfxM

d
Aum Lam Bijam Prithivi Tattwatmakam Ghandam Samarpriyami Swaha
Lam: Bijamantra. Prithivi: earth component Ghandam: Smell
I offer it in the form of sandalwood.
Food / ç jf+ aLh+ hntTjfTdsd\ g}j]B+ ;Dfk{ofld :jfxM
water
Aum Wam Bijam Jala Tattwatmakam Naivedyam Samarpriyami Swaha
Wam: Bijamantra. Jala: Water component. Naivedyam: taste
I offer it in the form of food / water
Light / ç /+ aLh+ clUgtTjfTdsd\ bLk+ ;Dfk{ofld :jfxM
candle
Aum Ram Bijam Agni Tattwatmakam Dipam Samarpriyami Swaha
Ram: bija mantra. Agni: fire Dipam: sight
I offer it in the form of light / fire
Incense ç o+ aLh+ jfo"tTjfTdsd\ w"k+ ;Dfk{ofld :jfxM
Aum Yam Bijam Vayu Tattwatmakam Dhupam Samarpriyami Swaha
Yam: bija mantra. Vayu: air. Samarpriyami: touch
I offer it in the form of incense
Flower ç x+ aLh+ cfsfztTjfTdsd\ k'ik+ ;Dfk{ofld :jfxM
Aum Ham Bijam Akash Tattwatttmakam Puspam Samarpriyami Swaha
Ham: bija mantra. Akash: space. Puspam: hearing
I offer it in the form of a flower.

45
 The steps for Puja are as followed:

 Dipajvalana: lighting the lamp and praying to it as it represents the deity. Request it to burn
steadily till the puja is over.
 Guruvandana: obeisance to one’s own guru or spiritual teacher.
 Ghantanada: ringing the bell while reciting the appropriate mantras to welcome the gods.
 (Vedic) recitation: reciting (Vedic) mantras to steady the mind.
 Mantapadhyana: meditation on the shrine structure.
 Asanamantra: mantra for purification and steadiness.
 Pranayama & sankalpa: a short breathing exercise to purify the breath and calm the mind.
 Purification of puja water: ceremonial purification of the water in the kalasa or water vessel, to
make it fit for use in puja.
 Purification of puja items: filling up the sankha, conch, with the purified water and inviting its
presiding deity such as Shiva, to reside in his subtle form. Then, sprinkle the water over all puja
items to consecrate them.
 Sanctifying the body: perform nyasa to invoke the presence of the deity.
 Offering the upacharas: offer the items mentioned above.

Simplified worship:

 Bathing: pouring water for purification is to be done with gosrnga (the horn of a cow) for the
Shiva lingam; and with sankha (conch) for Vishnu or saligram.
 Clothing & Flower Decoration: While offering cloth in puja, different types of cloth are offered
to different deities as is stated in scriptures. In the daily puja, flowers can be offered instead of
cloth.
 Incense & Lamp: Dhupa or incense is offered to the feet and deepa or light is held before the
face of the deity. During aarati, the deepa is waved in small arcs before the deity’s face and
eventually before the whole image or statue.
 Circumbulation: pradakshina is done three times, slowly in a clockwise direction, with the palms
in front of the chest in namaskara mudra.
 Prostration: Then is the shastangapranama. The devotee bows for the deity by sitting on the
knees, bending the trunk forwards, touching the ground with the forehead and stretching the arms
forwards with the hands still in namaskara mudra.
 Distribution of prasad: the last step is the distribution of the offerings to all who have taken part
in the puja ceremony.

46
All these rituals for puja are a means to achieve purity of mind with focus on the divine, which is a
stepping stone for knowing Brahman.

47
 Sanskrit

Alphabet

The main alphabet used by Sanskrit is the Devanāgarī, which can be divided into several parts according
to diverse approaches.

Within the Sanskrit alphabet; every vowel has its meaning:

Sanskri English Meaning

t
a  Which conquers the death, and is omnipresent
c
aa  Attraction power
cf  Pulling towards the center
 All over expansion
i  Which provides the nourishment for depleted life force
O
EE  Which gives strength in speech
O{  Purity
u  Gives strength for everyone and supreme
p
oo  Inability to tolerate (non-suppression of truth)
pm
48
 Rhi  Unstable
C
Rhee  Hypnotizing/attraction power
ॠ  Supreme light
lri  All-knowing
n[  Very sacred
lree  Delusion, illusion, ignorance, following the rest
ॡ
E  The catalyst which brings ecological harmony
P  Pure, without toxins
 Truthful
Ai  Sattwic (pure),
P]  (Activates feminine energy) balances and attracts masculine energy
(consciousness)
O  All words
cf]  Eternally pure
Au  Alphabet groups
cf}  Creates harmony within and around
 Peaceful character
AM  Illusion, ignorance.
c+  Increases your ability to influence powerful beings (like elephants)
Aha  Leads from death to immortality.
c:  Destroyer of death.
 Rudra (very fearful).
Ka  Which offers auspiciousness
s  Neutralizer of external toxicity (psychical, mental, emotional).
Kha  Omnipresent
v
Ga  Is the supreme power which relieves obstacles and brings peace.
u
Gha  Which offers luck; that good things happen, which do not come from
3 your own abilities or efforts.
 Releases suppression.
Nga  Transformer of all subjects.
ª  Extremely powerful/mighty.
Cha  Remover of bad thoughts, very cruel.
r
Chha  Removes every influence from the past (karma, samskaras)
5  Extreme/supreme
h Ja  Dakini (Rākiṇīs, Lākinīs, Kākinīs, Śākinīs and Hākinīs) transfer their
energy.
em Jha  Removes every influence from the past,
 Extreme/immense.
Nja  Conquering death
`
Ta  Remover of all disease
6  Beautiful
Tha  Form of moon
7

49
 Da  Transformer of poison like an eagle, very beautiful
8
Dha 
9 
Which gives all different kinds of prosperity
Blessings, not through own efforts.
 Very peaceful
Na 
0f 
Which gives all siddhis: Ashta Siddhis*
Which attracts.
t ta  Which offers all abundance, always cheerful,

y tha  Achievement of the goal of life (duties): Dharma, Artha, Kama and
Moksha*.
 Purity; no toxins
da  Which provides the nourishment for depleted life force
b
dha  Remover of poison and extreme fever
w
na  Which gives Bhukti and Mukti*
g  Peaceful form
Pa  Remover of toxicity and obstacles
k
Pha  Which brings perfection on Ashta Siddhis
km
Ba  Remover of all different kinds of obstacles: (three forms of
a sufferings)*. Not through our own efforts.
Bha  Remover of influences of the past.
e  Immense/extreme.
Ma  Transforming the energy of enemies
d
Ya 
o 
Omnipresent/supreme
Holy/pure
Ra 
/ 
Heating, austerity, dignity,
Transformer
La 
n 
Which gives nutrition for the whole world
Very bright
Wa 
j 
Nourisher
without toxins
Sha 
z 
Brings results to one’s efforts
Holy
sha 
if Brings success in Dharma, Artha, Kama, Moksha.
Sa  Which exists in all objects
;
Ha  All alphabets
x
Ksha  Supreme consciousness
If  Energy in the form of flame
* Dharma- righteousness, moral values. The rightful duty for a person.
Artha- prosperity, economic values. The pursuit of material wealth, which may bring material
comfort to a person.
Kama- pleasure, love, psychological values. Is fulfilling one’s desires.
Moksha- liberation, spiritual values. The realization of the Self, and is the ultimate destination

50
 of this human birth.
* Ashta Siddhis- the eight siddhis which can be achieved:
1. Anima: ability to reduce the size of the body
2. Mahima: ability to assume a gigantic form
3. Garima: ability to become very heavy in weight by will
4. Laghima: is the ability to make the body very light. Levitation and flying in the air are its
subsidiary powers
5. Prapti: praapti means 'to obtain', 'having obtained', 'to have got'. Thus praapti is the ability
to acquire anything anywhere.
6. Prakamya: The ability to obtain anything desired, ability to have realized the dreams
7. Isitva: Iṣa=lord; isitva=lordship; The power of absolute lordship over entire creation
8. Vasitva: The ability to have everything under control, especially the physical manifestation
made up of 5 elements
* Bhukti- material enjoyment
Mukti- to be freed from materialistic bondage and merge with the supreme

The Sanskrit consonents are as followed:

Consonents (Benjanbarna)
Guttural K, Kh, G, Gh, Ṅ - s\, v\, u\, 3\, ª\ _
Palatal Ch, Chh, J, Jh, ñ - r\, 5\, h\, e\m, `\ _
Cerebral T, Th, D, Dh, N - 6\, 7\, 8\, 9\, 0f\ _
Dental t, th, d, dh, n - t\, y\, b\, w\, g\ _
Labial P, Ph, B, Bh, M – k\, k\m, a\, e\, d\ _
Semi vowels Y, r, l, v - o\, /\, n\, j\ _
Sibilants Sh, sh, S, H -z\, if\, ;\, x\ _
Special conjunct consonants Kṣ, tr, jñ – If\, q\, 1\_

Sanskrit Alphabet is "syllabic". In a word, consonants are accompanied with a vowel. In Sanskrit
Alphabet, this vowel is the "a". Without any vowels the consonants cannot be pronounced.

Consonents + a:

Gutturals क ka ख kha ग ga घ gha - -

Palatals च ca छ cha ज ja झ jha - -

Cerebrals ट ṭa ठ ṭha ड ḍa ढ ḍha ण ṇa

Dentals त ta थ tha द da ध dha न na

Labials प pa फ pha ब ba भ bha म ma

Semivowels य ya र ra ल la व va

51
Sibilants श śa ष ṣa स sa ह ha
and Sonant
Aspirate

The different vowels are as followed:

Vowels (Sworbarna)
Lust vowels (hasvasworbarna) c, b, p, C n A,i, u, r, I
Long vowels (deergha Sworbana)
cf O{ pm ॠ P P] cf] cf} A, i, u, r, e,
ai, o, au
Saturated vowels
c: + b = P A+i=e
c + P = P] A + e = ai
c + p = cf] A + u = o
c + cf] = cf} A + o = au
Unqualified vowels
c+ Am – Anusvaar (•)
c: Ah – Visaarg ( : )

52
The sounds of the different consonents are produced in different ways:

Consonents Sound produced in

Throat
c: s v u 3 ª x
Ah, Ka, Kha, Ga, Gha, Na, Ha, :
n r 5 h e\m ` o z Palate
I, Ca, Cha, Ja, Jha, Na, Ya, Sa
/ 6 7 8 9 0f if At the roof of the mouth
R, Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, Na, Ra, Sa
Behind the teeth
Otybwgnस
I, Ta, Tha, Da, Dha, Na, La, Sa
With the lips
p k k\m a e d
U, Pa, Pha, Ba, Bha, Ma,
gdª`ण Nasal
Na, Ma, Na, Na, Na
Throat + Palate
P cf}
E, Au
Throat + Lips
cf] cf}
O, Au
j Teeth + Lips
Wa

53
क् + अ = क Ka + a = Ka

क् + आ = का Ka + a = kā

क् + इ = कि Ka + i = Ki

क् + ई = की Ka + ī = kī

क् + उ = कु Ka + u = Ku

क् + ऊ = कू Ka + ū = Kū

क् + ऋ = कृ Ka + ṛ = kṛ

क् + ॠ = कॄ Ka + ṝ = kṝ

क् + ऌ= कॢ Ka + ḷ = kḹ

क् + ॡ = कॣ Ka + ḹ = kḹ

क् + ए = के Ka + e = ke

क् + ऐ = कै Ka + ai = Kai

क् + ओ = को Ka + o = ko

क् + औ = कौ Ka + au = Kau

क् + c+ = कं Ka + M = kaṃ
क् + c: = कः Ka + Ah = kaḥ

54
 The 18 types of “A” अ

Lust (hasva) ह्रस्व Long (deergha) दीर्घ Very long (Pluta) प्लुत

Udatta उदात्त Sound from upper part of palate

Anudatta अनुदात्त Sound from lower part of palate
Svarita स्वरित Sound from both parts of the palate

Hrasva Udatta ह्रस्व उदात्त Hrasva Anudatta ह्रस्वअनुदात्त Hrasva Svarita ह्रस्व स्वरित
Deergha Udatta दीर्घ उदात्त Deerga Anudatta दीर्घ अनुदात्त Deerga Svarita दीर्घ स्वरित
Pluta Udatta प्लुत उदात्त Pluta Anudatta प्लुत अनुदात्त Pluta Svarita प्लुत स्वरित

Anunasika अनुनासिक Sound coming out of the mouth and nose

Ananunasika अननुनसिक Sound coming out of the mouth only

55
 Shanti Path

Sit in any comfortable meditative posture with the spine, head and neck in a line. Fold the index fingers
inside and let them touch the inside root of the thumbs (gyana / chin mudra). Rest the hands on the
knees. Close the eyes and lips. Relax the whole body.

Bring your awareness to the natural and spontaneous breath, entering and leaving both nostrils. Cool
breath (oxygen) goes in, and warm breath (carbon-dioxide) goes out.

Go inside through both nostrils (upside down "V" shape). Bring your awareness to the point where both
flows of breath connect. Four fingers behind this meeting point is the location of the pineal gland, or
master gland (Ajna chakra). In this place, try to visualize a burning candle flame.
Now, chant Om three times out loud, and feel the vibration on the physical, vital, mental and astral
level. Take a deep breath in: Om…. Om …Om….

ॐ सह नाववतु ।

सह नौ भुनक्तु  ।

सह वीर्यं करवावहै ।

तेजस्वि नावधीतमस्तु मा विद्विषावहै ।

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om saha navavatu.
Saha nau bhunaktu.
Saha viryam karavavahai
Tejasvinavadhitamastu
Ma vidvisavahia.
Om shanti shanti shanti.
Hari Om

56
 Opening Chant

ॐ सह नाववतु ।

सह नौ भुनक्तु  ।

सह वीर्यं करवावहै ।

तेजस्वि नावधीतमस्तु मा विद्विषावहै ।

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om Saha Nauvavatu
Saha Nau Bhunaktu
Saha Veeryam Karavaavahai
Tejasvi Naavadheetam Astu
Maa Vid vishaavahai
Om Shanti Shanti Shanti
Hari Om

Om Saha -nau Vava-tu Saha Nau Bhunak-tu

Ga Re ga Ma ga Re Ga Ma ga

Saha-veeryam Kara-vaa Vahai

Re ga Re ga Ma ga

Tejas Vi-naa Vad-hee tam As-tu

Re ga Re ga Re ga Ma ga

Maa Vid Vis-haa Va-hai

Ma Ga Re ga Ma ga

Om shan-ti Shanti Shan-ti-i-i Ha-ri-i-i om

Ga re Ga re Ga re ga Ga ma ga re Ga

Lyrics in Sanskrit Meaning in English

ॐ सह नाववतु। Om, May we all be protected
सह नौ भुनक्तु । May we all be nourished
सह वीर्यं करवावहै। May we work together with great energy
तेजस्वि नावधीतमस्तु May our intelect be sharpened (may our study be effective)
मा विद्विषावहै। Let there be no Animosity amongst us
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥ Om, peace (in me), peace (in nature), peace (in divine forces)

Lyrics transliterated in English Meanings of the words

57
Oṁ Saha nāvavatu Om=supreme god; saha=together; nau=both/ all; avatu=may he
protect
saha nau bhunaktu saha=together; nau=both/ all;bhunaktu= be nourished/
energized
Saha vīryam karavāvahai saha=together;vīryam=energy; karavāvahai=work (kara=hand;
avahai=bring into use)
Tejasvi nāvadhītamastu tejaswi = having great energy;nau = both ; adhi = intellect/
study; tama = higher degree; astu=so be it
Mā vidviṣāvahai Mā=not be; vidvis=animosity; avahai=bring/ have
Oṁ Shāntiḥ, Shāntiḥ, Shāntiḥ shantih= peace

May the lord protect both teacher and disciple and may he cherish us both. May we work with full energy.
May our study be perfect and give good results. May we never feel ill-will towards another. Om peace.

"'Om Shanti' means peace for all human kind, peace for all living and non living beings, peace
for the universe, peace for each and every thing in this whole cosmic manifestation. We pray not
only for our loved ones or for ourselves, but rather we pray for every one and every thing."  

58
 Ganesha

Gana means ‘group’ and Isha means ‘god’. Hence, Ganesha is the god of all gods and goddesses. He is
the son of Shiva and Parvati. He is the god of wisdom, the embodiment of bliss and the remover of
obstacles. Therefore, with the grace of Ganesha, everything can be achieved.

Picture symbolization

 The large stomach of Ganesha symbolizes to peacefully digest all the good and bad in life.
 His head is also often depicted as big, since it stands for ultimate knowledge and wisdom.
 Ganesha is depicted with four arms, holding different attributes. The axe symbolizes to cut off all
attachments.
 The rope is meant to pull you nearer towards your ultimate spiritual goal.
 The Prasad he is holding represents that the whole world is at your feet.

"Though Ganesha is worshiped as the elephant-headed God, the form is just to bring out the
formless. Ganesha is unborn, attribute-less, formless, and he symbolizes the consciousness which is
omnipresent. Ganesha is the same energy which is the reason for this universe – the energy from
which everything manifests, and into which everything will dissolve." 
Stotram
59
 Ganesha stotram

प्रणम्य शिरसा देवं गौरीपुत्रं विनायकम् ।

भक्तावासं स्मरेन्नित्यमायुः कामार्थसिद्धये ।।1।।

Pranamya shirasa devam Gauri putram Vinayakam.

Bhakthavasam smarennityamayuh kama artha sidhaye ||1||

The learned one, who wishes, For more life, wealth and love,
Should salute with his head to, Lord Ganapathi who is the son of Goddess Parvathi

प्रथमं वक्रतुडं च एकदन्तं द्वितीयकम् ।

तृतीयं कृ ष्णपिंगाक्षं गजवक्त्रं चतुर्थकम् ।।2।।

Prathamam Vakratundam cha, Ekadantam dwitiyakam.

Tritiyam Krishna Pingaksham,Gajavaktram Chaturthakam ||2||

Think him first as god with broken tusk, Second as the Lord with one tusk, Third as the one with reddish
black eyes, Fourth as the one who has the face of an elephant.

लम्बोदरं पंचमं च षष्ठ विकटमेव च ।

सप्तमं विघ्नराजेन्द्रं धूम्रवर्णं तथाष्टमम् ।।3।।

Lambodaram Panchamam cha, Sashtam Vikatamev cha.

Saptamam Vignarajendram, Dhoomravarnam tathashtamam ||3||

Fifth as the one who has a very broad paunch, Sixth as the one who is cruel to his enemies,Seventh as the
one who is remover of obstacles, Eighth as the one who is of the colour of smoke.

नवमं भालचन्द्रं च दशमं तु विनायकम् ।

एकादशं गणपतिं द्वादशं तु गजाननम् ।।4।।

Navamam Bhalchandram cha, Dashamam tu Vinayakam.

Ekadasham Ganapatim, Dwadasham tu Gajananam ||4||

Ninth as the one who crescent in his forehead, Tenth as the one who is the leader of remover of
obstacles, Eleventh as the leader of the army of Lord Shiva, And twelfth as the one who has the face of an
elephant

द्वादशैतानि नामानि त्रिसन्ध्यं यः पठेन्नरः ।

न च विध्नभयं तस्य सर्वसिद्धिकरं परम् ।।5।।

Dwadashaithani namani,Trisandhyam yah pathenarah.

Na cha vidhna bhayam tasya,Sarvasiddhi karam param ||5||

Any one reading these twelve names, At dawn, noon and dusk, Will never have fear of defeat, And would
always achieve whatever he wants.

विद्यार्थी लभते विद्यां धनार्थी लभते धनम् ।

पुत्रार्थी लभते पुत्रान्मोक्षार्थी लभते गतिम् ।।6।।

60
 Vidhyarthi labhate Vidhyam,Danarthi labhate Dhanam.
Putrarthi labhate Putran,Moksharthi labhate Gateem ||6||

One who pursues education will get knowledge, One who wants to earn money will get money, One who
wishes for a son, will get a son, And one who wants salvation will get salvation

जपेग्दणपतिस्तोत्रं  षड् भिर्मासैः फ़लं लभेत् ।

संवत्सरेण सिद्धिं च लभते नात्र संशयः ।।7।।

Japet Ganapati stotram,Shadbhirmasai phalam labheth.

Samvatsarena sidhim cha,Labhate natra sanshaya ||7||

Results of chanting this prayer, Of Ganapati will be visible within six months,

And within a year, he would get all wishes fulfilled, And there is no doubt about this.

अष्टभ्यो ब्राह्मणेभ्यश्च लिखित्वा यः समर्पयेत् ।

तस्य विद्या भवेत् सर्वा गणेशस्य प्रसादतः ।।8।।

Ashtabhyo Brahmanobhyascha Likihitwa yah samarpayet.

Tasya Vidhya bhavetsarva Ganeshasya Prasadatah ||8||

One who gives this prayer, In writing to Eight wise people,And offers it to Lord Ganesha,
Will become knowledgeable,And would be blessed with all stellar qualities, By the grace of Lord
Ganesha .

|| इति श्री नारदपुराणे संकटनाशनम गणेश स्तोत्रम सम्पूर्णम ||

|| Iti Shri Narad Purane Sankat nashanam Ganesha Stotram Sampurnam ||

Thus ends the prayer from Narada Purana to Ganesha which would destroy all sorrows.

61
 Ganesha stotram 2

वक्रतुंड महाकाय कोटिसूर्यसमप्रभ ।

निर्विघ्नं कु रु मे देव सर्वकार्येषु सर्वदा ॥

Vakratunda mahaakaaya kotisurya samaprabhaa.

Nirvighnam kurumedeva sarvakaaryeshu sarvadaa.

“Oh! Lord (Ganesha), of huge body and curved elephant trunk, whose brilliance is equal to billions of
suns, always remove all obstacles from my endeavors.”

गजाननं भूतगणादिसेवितं कपित्थजंबूफलचारुभक्षणम्‌।

उमासुतं शोकविनाशकारकं नमामि विघ्नेश्वरपादपङ्कजम्‌॥

Gajaananam Bhootha Ganaadhi Sevitham, Kapittha Jamboo Phala Charu Bakshanam.

Umaa Sutham Shoka Vinaasa Kaarakam, Namaami Vigne Swara Paadha Pankajam.

“Salutations to Lord Ganesha who has an elephant head, who is attended by the band of his followers,
who eats his favorite wood-apple and rose-apple fruits, who is the son of Goddess Uma, who is the cause
of destruction of all sorrow. And I salute to his feet which are like lotus.”

सुमुखश्चैकदंतश्च कपिलो गजकर्णकः ।

लम्बोदरश्च विकटो विघ्ननाशो गणाधिपः ।
धूम्रके तुर्गणाध्यक्षो भालचन्द्रो गजाननः ।
द्वादशैतानि नामानि यः पठेच्छृ णुयादपि ।
विद्यारंभे विवाहे च प्रवेशे निर्गमे तथा ।
संग्रामे संकटे चैव विघ्नस्तस्य न जायते ॥

Sumukhascha E’kadhanthascha Kapilo Gajakarnakah.

Lambodharascha Vikato: Vignanasho ganadipah
Dumraketurganadyaksho bhaalachandro gajaananah
Dwaadashaitani naamaani yah patecchrinuyadapi
Vigarambe vivaahe cha praveshe nirgame tataa
Samgrame samkate chaiva vinghastasya na jayate

No obstacles will come in the way of one who reads or listens to these 12 names of Lord Ganeshaat the
beginning of education, at the time of marriage, while entering or exiting anything, during a battle or
calamity.

शुक्लाम्बरधरं देवं शशिवर्णं चतुर्भुजम् ।

प्रसन्नवदनं ध्यायेत् सर्वविघ्नोपशान्तये ॥

Shuklaambaradharam devam Shashivarnam Chaturbujam,

Prasannavadhanam dyaayeta sarvavinghopashantaye

62
“In order to remove all obstacles, one should meditate on (the Lord Ganesha) as wearing a white garment,
as having the complexion like the moon, and having four arms and a pleasantcountenance.”

मूषिकवाहन् मोदकहस्त चामरकर्ण विलम्बित सूत्र ।

वामनरूप महेश्वरपुत्र विघ्नविनायक पाद नमस्ते ॥

Mushika Vaahana Modhaka Hastha, chamarakarna vilambitha sutra

Vaamanarupa maheshwaraputra vighna vinayaka paadha Namaste

“Oh God who has the mouse as his vehicle, and the sweet modhaka (rice ball) in your hand, whose ears
are wide like fans, wearing the sacred thread. Oh son of Lord Shiva who is of short stature and who
removes all obstacles, Lord Vinayaka, I bow at your feet.”

63
 Kirtan
गणेश सरणं सरणं गणेश
लंबोधर छक सरणं गणेश
कार्य बिनायक सरणं गणेश
सिधि बिनायक सरणं गणेश
चन्द्र बिनायक सरणं गणेश
सूर्य बिनायक सरणं गणेश
धुन्दी बिनायक सरणं गणेश

Ganesh Saranam Saranam Ganesha

Lambodhara Caka Saranam Ganesha
Karya Binayaka Saranam Ganesha
Sidhi Binayaka Saranam Ganesha
Chandra Binayaka Saranam Ganesha
Surya Binayaka Saranam Ganesha
Dhundi Binayaka Saranam Ganesha

u0f]˜z ˜ ˜ z/0fd\ z/0fd\ u0f]z

w w w ;f kkdd /] d k wkd

nDaf]b/f Ps z/0fd\ u0f]z

dddd /] ;f w ;f d /] d d

Ganesh Saranam Saranam Ganesha

Dha Dha Dha Dha Sa Pa pa ma ma Re ma pa Dha pa ma

Lambodhara Caka Saranam Ganesha

Ma ma ma ma ma Re sa Dḥa sa ma Re ma ma

Translation
Ganesha The elephant-headed god, son of Shiva and Parvati,
who is the lord/leader ("Isha") of Shiva's army
("gaṇa").
Saranam To take refuge. In this case, to take refuge in
Ganesha.
Lambodhara Name
Caka Shining
Karya Action
Binayaka Lord of obstacles
Siddhi Perfection, accomplishment, attainment
Chandra A lunar deity and is also one of the nine planets
(Navagraha)
Surya Sun

64
Dhundi Senseless or unconscious state

65
 ॐ गं गणपतये नमो नमः
श्री शिधिविना यक नमो नमः
अस्तविनायक नमो नमः
गणपति बब्ब मो राय

Om Gam Ganapataye Namo Namah

Sri Shidhivina Yaka Namo Namah
Astavinayaka Namo Namah
Ganapati Babba Mo Raya

Low part :

Om gam ganapataye Namo Namah

Sa dha dha dha dha dha Pa dha Sa dha

Sri shidhivina Yaka Namo Namah

Dha dha dha dha dha ṣa Dha Pa pa

Astavinayaka Namo Namah Ganapati Bab Ba Mo raya

Ga pa pa pa Ga pa Dha pa Ma ma ma Pa Dha Pa Ma ma

High part :

Om gam ganapataye Namo Namah

Sȧ sȧ sȧ sȧ sȧ sȧ sȧ Rė rė rė

Sri shidhivina Yaka Namo Namah

rė rė rė rė rė Mȧ mȧ rė rė Sȧ sȧ

Astavinayaka Namo Namah Ganapati Bab Ba Mo raya

Dha dha dha Sa dha Pa pa Ma ma ma Pa Dha Pa Ma ma

Translation
Om The eternal source-sound-vibration of creation.
Gam Bija mantra (condensed sound form) for Ganesha.
Ganapataye "To Ganapati." Ganapati is another name for
Ganesha with similar meaning, as the lord ("pati")
of Shiva's army ("gaṇa").
Namaha (Same as "namo") To honor or salute. "All glory
to..."
Sri Prosperity
Yaka Who, which
Astavinayaka Eight Ganeshas
Babba Wise man
Moraya Famous devotee of Lord Ganesha

जय गुरु गणपति मङ्गल दत

66
 मङ्गल होस मङ्गल होस सबको
प्रभु दरसन पै ये सब जन्म
मन हरदं उजुल होस सबको

Jaya Guru Ganapati Mangala Data

Mangala Hos Mangala hos Sabako
Prabhu Darasana Pai Ye Saba Janama
Mana Haradam Ujula Hos Sabako

Jaya Guru Ganapati Mangala Data

Sa re Ma re Ma ma Dha pa ma re Pa pa

Mangala Hos Mangala Hos Sabako

Ma pad ha sȧ Dha pa Pa dha pa Ma re Pa ma ma

Translation
Jaya Victory, celebration
Guru Remover of darkness
Ganapati Ganesha
Mangala Lohit (meaning: red), he is the god of war, celibate
and sometimes linked to god Karttikeya (Skanda).
Data Given
Hos
Sabako
Prabhu  Applied to God. The term is also used by male
devotees of the Hindu God Lord Krishna/Vishnu as
a title and form of address.
Darasana Visions of the divine
Pai To dry, wither
Saba Together, enduring
Janamana gaining (a god’s) favour
Mana refers to inherent tendencies or desire or drive
Haradam
Ujala Light

ho ho dËnd\ ljug ljgfzgd\

Ps bGt bof jGtf uhf xfggd\
;'Gb/ jbg sdn gog l;4 ;fwgd\
uf}/L k'q ljUg gfz ho ho dËnd\
Jaya Jaya Mangalam Bigana Binasanam
Eka Danta Daya Banta Gaja Hananam
Sundara Badana Kalama Nayana Siddna Sadha Namo
Gauri Putra vigna Nasha Jaya Jaya Mangalam

67
 ho ho dËnd\ ljug ljgfzgd\
w w ;f /] u kwk u /] ;f /] /]

Ps bGt bof jGt uhf xfggd\

;f+ ;f+ wk wk u /] uk u /] ;f

;'Gb/ jbg sdn gog l;l4 ;fwgd\

uu kk ww kk uu k w ;f+

uf}/L k'q ljwg gf;s ho ho d+und\

;f+ ;f+ wk wk u /] uk u /] ;f

Jaya jaya Mangalam Bigana Binasanam

Dha dha Sa re ga Pa dha pa Ga re sa re re

Yaka Danta Daya Banta Gaja Hanaman

Sa sa Dha pa Dha pa Ga re Ga pa Ga re sa

Sundara Badana Kamala Nayana Siddha Sadha Namo

Ga ga Pa pa Dha dha Pa pa Ga ga Pa dha sa

Gauri Putra Bigna Nasha Jay jay Mangalam

Sa sa Dha pa Dha pa Ga re Ga pa Ga re sa

Translation
Jaya Victory, celebration
Mangalam Auspicious
Bigana See
Binasanam Bow
Yaka Who, which
Danta Liberal, giver
Daya Compassion, mercy
Banta Having the shape of a thunderbolt
Gaja Elephant
Hanaman Thrust
Sundara Beautiful, noble

68
Badana Removal
Kamala Lotus or pale red
Nayana Eyes
Siddha Perfected one
Sadha Eternally
Namo Salutation, I bow down to
Gauri Name of goddess parvati
Putra Refers to sons
Nasha Extinction, destructive

69
 Dhyanam
कर्वं स्तुलतनुं गजेन्द्रवदनं लंबोदरं सुन्दरं
प्रस्यन्दन्मदगन्दलुब्दम दुपव्यलोलगन्दस्तलाम
दन्ताघातविदारितारिरुधरैः सिन्दुरशोभकरं
वन्दे शैलसुतासुतं गणपति सिद्धिप्रदं कामदं

Karvam stulatanum gajendravadanam lambodaram sundaram

Prasyandanmadagandalubdama dupavyalolagandastalama
Dantaaghaatavidaaritaarirudharaih sindurashobhakaram
Vande shailasutaasutam ganapati siddhipradam kaamadam

Mantra and Yantra

Mantra:
ऊँ गं गणपतये नमः
Om Gam Ganapataye Namaha

Translation
Om The sound, the vibration of the universe,
the primordial sound
Gam The seed sound or Bija sound of Lord
Ganesha
Ganapataye Lord Ganesha
Namaha I offer to you my salutations, I bow to you

This mantra is related to replenishing our root chakra, and Ganesha is said to govern the root chakra.
“Om” means “wake up.” “Gam” is the sound of Ganesha. “Ganapataye” is another word for Ganesha.
And “nahama” means “I offer my salutations and bow to you”. Thus, the full translation of Om Gam

70
Ganapataye Namaha is: “salutations to the remover of obstacles.” We chant Ganesha mantra when inner
or outer obstacles are holding us back to get to our true self and fully realising our potential. This Mantra
is also used to balance and remove energy blockages.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Ganesha. Visualize a picture of Ganesha in front of the closed eyes. Watch his
form, his shape, look at what he is holding in his hands. Let your awareness go through every detail of the
picture. See the light which is emerging from Ganesha, lighting every particle of your being.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in the light of Ganesha. You are totally emerged
in it. You are Ganesha, meditate on this formless light.

71
 Vishnu/Narayana chants

Vishnu is the sustainer and preserver of the universe. He bestows welfare upon the world, is a friend to
the righteous and a compassionate protector. He is father, mother, friend, guru. He is Narayana and
pervades everything.  He guards all the living beings on earth and blesses the devotees with long life,
peace, happiness and success. Vishnu appears in the manifestation of various avatars, or earthly
incarnations, when a certain purpose needs to be fulfilled.

Vishnu is associated with most of the good in the world and acts as a balance to Shiva acting as a
transformer. He acts as a preserver, both creating order and keeping it on a cosmic level. He is also
viewed as a guardian of humans, often being depicted as a superhero.

Picture symbolization
 Vishnu is shown on pictures with four arms and a blue skin.
 In one of his arms he holds a conch shell, which symbolizes the sound “Om”.
 He also carries a chakra or disc that emphasized mindfulness.
 The lotus flower he is holding, symbolizes freedom and the beauty of life.
 Finally, he carries a mace which stands for strength, whether of the body or mind.
 Vishnu often gets associated with the sun, which is why in pictures there are often light or sun
symbols.

72
 Stotram

Vishnu stotram
1000 Names of Vishnu

शुक्लां बरधरं विष्णुं शशिवर्णं चतुर्भुजम् ।

प्रसन्न वदनं ध्यायॆत् सर्व विघ्नॊपशान्तयॆ ॥ 1 ॥

यस्य–द्विरद–वक्त्राद्याः पारिषद्याः परश्शतम् ।

विघ्नं निघ्नन्ति सततं विष्वक्सॆनं तमाश्रयॆ ॥ 2 ॥

व्यासं वसिष्ठ नप्तारं शक्तॆः पौत्रमकल्मषम् ।

पराशरात्मजं वन्दॆ शुकतातं तपॊनिधिम् ॥ 4 ॥

व्यासाय विष्णु रूपाय व्यासरूपाय विष्णवॆ ।

नमॊ वै ब्रह्मनिधयॆ वासिष्ठाय नमॊ नमः ॥ 5 ॥

अविकाराय शुद्धाय नित्याय परमात्मनॆ ।

सदैक रूप रूपाय विष्णवॆ सर्वजिष्णवॆ ॥ 6 ॥

यस्य स्मरणमात्रॆण जन्म संसार बन्धनात् ।

विमुच्यतॆ नमस्तस्मै विष्णवॆ प्रभविष्णवॆ ॥ 7 ॥

ॐ नमॊ विष्णवॆ प्रभविष्णवॆ ।

श्री वैशम्पायन उवाच

श्रुत्वा धर्मा नशॆषॆण पावनानि च सर्वशः ।
युधिष्ठिरः शान्तनवं पुनरॆवाभ्य भाषत ॥ 8 ॥

युधिष्ठिर उवाच
किमॆकं दैवतं लॊकॆ किं वा‌ உप्यॆकं परायणं
स्तुवन्तः कं कमर्चन्तः प्राप्नुयुर्–मानवाः शुभम् ॥ 9 ॥

कॊ धर्मः सर्वधर्माणां भवतः परमॊ मतः ।

किं जपन्–मुच्यतॆ जन्तुर्–जन्मसंसार बन्धनात् ॥ 10 ॥

श्री भीष्म उवाच

जगत्प्रभुं दॆवदॆव मनन्तं पुरुषॊत्तमम् ।
स्तुवन्नाम सहस्रॆण पुरुषः सततॊत्थितः ॥ 11 ॥

तमॆव चार्चयन्नित्यं भक्त्या पुरुषमव्ययम् ।

ध्यायन् स्तुवन्नमस्यंश्च यजमानस्तमॆव च ॥ 12 ॥

अनादि निधनं विष्णुं सर्वलॊक महॆश्वरम् ।

लॊकाध्यक्षं स्तुवन्नित्यं सर्व दुःखातिगॊ भवॆत् ॥ 13 ॥

73
 ब्रह्मण्यं सर्व धर्मज्ञं लॊकानां कीर्ति वर्धनम् ।
लॊकनाथं महद्भूतं सर्वभूत भवॊद्भवम्॥ 14 ॥

ऎष मॆ सर्व धर्माणां धर्मॊ‌ உधिक तमॊमतः ।

यद्भक्त्या पुण्डरीकाक्षं स्तवैरर्चॆन्नरः सदा ॥ 15

परमं यॊ महत्तॆजः परमं यॊ महत्तपः ।

परमं यॊ महद्–ब्रह्म परमं यः परायणम् । 16 ॥

पवित्राणां पवित्रं यॊ मङ्गलानां च मङ्गलम् ।

दैवतं दॆवतानां च भूतानां यॊ‌ உव्ययः पिता ॥ 17 ॥

यतः सर्वाणि भूतानि भवन्त्यादि युगागमॆ ।

यस्मिंश्च प्रलयं यान्ति पुनरॆव युगक्षयॆ ॥ 18 ॥

तस्य लॊक प्रधानस्य जगन्नाथस्य भूपतॆ ।

विष्णॊर्नाम सहस्रं मॆ श्रुणु पाप भयापहम् ॥ 19 ॥

यानि नामानि गौणानि विख्यातानि महात्मनः ।

ऋषिभिः पऋगीतानि तानि वक्ष्यामि भूतयॆ ॥ 20 ॥

ऋषिर्नाम्नां सहस्रस्य वॆदव्यासॊ महामुनिः ॥

உनुष्टु प् तथा दॆवॊ भगवान् दॆवकीसुतः ॥ 21 ॥
छन्दॊ‌

अमृतां शूद्भवॊ बीजं शक्तिर्–दॆवकि नन्दनः ।

त्रिसामा हृदयं तस्य शान्त्यर्थॆ विनियुज्यतॆ ॥ 22 ॥

विष्णुं जिष्णुं महाविष्णुं प्रभविष्णुं महॆश्वरम् ॥

अनॆकरूप दैत्यान्तं नमामि पुरुषॊत्तमम् ॥ 23 ॥

पूर्वन्यासः
अस्य श्री विष्णॊर्दिव्य सहस्रनाम स्तॊत्र महामन्त्रस्य ॥
श्री वॆद व्यासॊ भगवान् ऋषिः ।
अनुष्टु प् छन्दः ।
श्री महाविष्णुः परमात्मा श्रीमन्नारायणॊ दॆवता ।
अमृतां शूद्भवॊ भानुरिति बीजम् ।
दॆवकी नन्दनः स्रष्टॆति शक्तिः ।
उद्भवः, क्षॊभणॊ दॆव इति परमॊमन्त्रः ।
शङ्खभृन्नन्दकी चक्रीति कीलकम् ।
शाङ्ग धन्वा गदाधर इत्यस्त्रम् ।
रथाङ्ग पाणि रक्षॊभ्य इति नॆत्रम् ।
त्रिसामा सामगः सामॆति कवचम् ।
आनन्दं परब्रह्मॆति यॊनिः ।
ऋतुः सुदर्शनः काल इति दिग्बन्धः ॥
श्री विश्वरूप इति ध्यानम् ।
श्री महाविष्णु प्रीत्यर्थॆ सहस्र नाम जपॆ विनियॊगः ।

74
 करन्यासः
विश्वं विष्णुर्–वषट्कार इत्यङ्गुष्ठाभ्यां नमः
अमृतां शूद्भवॊ भानुरिति तर्जनीभ्यां नमः
ब्रह्मण्यॊ ब्रह्मकृ त् ब्रह्मॆति मध्यमाभ्यां नमः
सुवर्णबिन्दु रक्षॊभ्य इति अनामिकाभ्यां नमः
निमिषॊ‌ உनिमिषः स्रग्वीति कनिष्ठिकाभ्यां नमः
रथाङ्गपाणि रक्षॊभ्य इति करतल करपृष्ठाभ्यां नमः

अङ्गन्यासः
सुव्रतः सुमुखः सूक्ष्म इति ज्ञानाय हृदयाय नमः
सहस्रमूर्तिः विश्वात्मा इति ऐश्वर्याय शिरसॆ स्वाहा
सहस्रार्चिः सप्तजिह्व इति शक्त्यै शिखायै वषट्
त्रिसामा सामगस्सामॆति बलाय कवचाय हुं
रथाङ्गपाणि रक्षॊभ्य इति नॆत्राभ्यां वौषट्
शाङ्गधन्वा गदाधर इति वीर्याय अस्त्रायफट्
ऋतुः सुदर्शनः काल इति दिग्भन्धः

ध्यानम्
क्षीरॊधन्वत् प्रदॆशॆ शुचिमणि विलसत् सैकतॆ मौक्तिकानाम् ।
मालाक्लुप्ता सनस्थः स्फटिकमणि निभैर्–मौक्तिकै र्–मण्डिताङ्गः ।
शुभ्रैरभ्रै रदभ्रै रुपरिविरचितैर्–मुक्त पीयूष वर्षैः
आनन्दी नः पुनीया दरिनलिन गदा शङ्खपाणिर्–मुकु न्दः ॥ 1 ॥

भूः पादौ यस्य नाभिर्–वियदसुर निलश्चन्द्र सूर्यौ च नॆत्रॆ ।

कर्णावाशाः शिरॊद्यौर्–मुखमपि दहनॊ यस्य वास्तॆय मब्धिः ।
अन्तस्थं यस्य विश्वं सुर नरखगगॊ भॊगि गन्धर्व दैत्यैः ।
चित्रं रं रम्यतॆ तं त्रिभुवन वपुशं विष्णुमीशं नमामि ॥ 2 ॥

ॐ नमॊ भगवतॆ वासुदॆवाय !

शान्ताकारं भुजगशयनं पद्मनाभं सुरॆशम् ।

विश्वाधारं गगन सदृशं मॆघवर्णं शुभाङ्गम् ।
लक्ष्मीकान्तं कमलनयनं यॊगि हृद्ध्यान गम्यम् ।
वन्दॆ विष्णुं भव भय हरं सर्व लॊकै क नाथम् ॥ 3 ॥

मॆघ श्यामं पीत कौशॆय वासं श्रीवत्साकं कौस्तुभॊद्भासिताङ्गम् ।

पुण्यॊपॆतं पुण्डरीकायताक्षं विष्णुं वन्दॆ सर्वलॊकै क नाथम्॥ 4 ॥

नमः समस्त भूतानाम् आदि भूताय भूभृतॆ ।

अनॆकरूप रूपाय विष्णवॆ प्रभविष्णवॆ ॥ 5॥

सशङ्खचक्रं सकिरीट कु ण्डलं सपीतवस्त्रं सरसीरुहॆक्षणम् ।

सहार वक्षःस्थल शॊभि कौस्तुभं नमामि विष्णुं शिरसा चतुर्भुजम् । 6॥

छायायां पारिजातस्य हॆमसिंहासनॊपरि

75
 आसीनमम्बुदश्याम मायताक्ष मलङ्कृ तम् ॥ 7 ॥

चन्द्राननं चतुर्बाहुं श्रीवत्साङ्कित वक्षसम्

रुक्मिणी सत्यभामाभ्यां सहितं कृ ष्णमाश्रयॆ ॥ 8 ॥

पञ्चपूज
लं – पृथिव्यात्मनॆ गन्थं समर्पयामि
हं – आकाशात्मनॆ पुष्पैः पूजयामि
यं – वाय्वात्मनॆ धूपमाघ्रापयामि
रं – अग्न्यात्मनॆ दीपं दर्शयामि
वं – अमृतात्मनॆ नैवॆद्यं निवॆदयामि
सं – सर्वात्मनॆ सर्वॊपचार पूजा नमस्कारान् समर्पयामि

स्तॊत्रम्

हरिः ॐ

विश्वं विष्णुर्–वशट्कारॊ भूतभव्य भवत् प्रभुः ।

भूतकृ द् भूतभृद्–भावॊ भूतात्मा भूत भावनः ॥ 1 ॥

पूतात्मा परमात्मा च मुक्तानां परमागतिः ।

உक्षर ऎव च ॥ 2 ॥
अव्ययः पुरुषः साक्षी क्शॆत्रज्ञॊ‌

यॊगॊ यॊग विदां नॆता प्रधान पुरुषॆश्वरः ।

नारसिंहवपुः श्रीमान् कॆ शवः पुरुषॊत्तमः ॥ 3 ॥

सर्वः शर्वः शिवः स्थ्राणुर्–भूतादिर्–निधिरव्ययः ।

सम्भवॊ भावनॊ भर्ता प्रभवः प्रभुरीश्वरः ॥ 4 ॥

स्वयम्भूः शम्भुरादित्यः पुष्कराक्षॊ महास्वनः ।

अनादि निधनॊ धाता विधाता धातुरुत्तमः ॥ 5 ॥

अप्रमॆयॊ हृषीकॆ शः पद्मनाभॊ‌ உमरप्रभुः ।

विश्वकर्मा मनुस्त्वष्टा स्थविष्ठः स्थविरॊ ध्रुवः ॥ 6 ॥

अग्राह्यः शाश्वतॊ कृ ष्णॊ लॊहिताक्षः प्रतर्दनः ।

प्रभूत–स्त्रिककु ब्धाम पवित्रं मङ्गलं परम् ॥ 7 ॥

ईशानः प्राणदः प्राणॊ ज्यॆष्ठः श्रॆष्ठः प्रजापतिः ।

हिरण्यगर्भॊ भूगर्भॊ माधवॊ मधुसूदनः ॥ 8 ॥

ईश्वरॊ विक्रमीधन्वी मॆधावी विक्रमः क्रमः ।

अनुत्तमॊ दुराधर्षः कृ तज्ञः कृ तिरात्मवान्॥ 9 ॥

76
 सुरॆशः शरणं शर्म विश्वरॆताः प्रजाभवः ।
अह–स्संवत्सरॊ व्यालः प्रत्ययः सर्व दर्शनः ॥ 10 ॥

अज–स्सर्वॆश्वरः सिद्धः सिद्धिः सर्वादिरच्युतः ।

वृषा कपिरमॆयात्मा सर्वयॊग विनिसृतः ॥ 11 ॥

वसुर्–वसुमनाः सत्यः समात्मा–स्सम्मितः समः ।

अमॊघः पुण्डरीकाक्षॊ वृषकर्मा वृषाकृ तिः ॥ 12 ॥

रुद्रॊ बहुशिरा बभ्रुर्–विश्वयॊनिः शुचिश्रवाः ।

अमृतः शाश्वत स्थाणुर्–वरारॊहॊ महातपाः ॥ 13 ॥

सर्वगः सर्व विद्भानुर्–विष्वक्सॆनॊ जनार्दनः ।

वॆदॊ वॆद विदव्यङ्गॊ वॆदाङ्गॊ वॆदवित्–कविः ॥ 14 ॥

लॊकाध्यक्षः सुराध्यक्षॊ धर्माध्यक्षः कृ ताकृ तः ।

चतुरात्मा चतुर्–व्यूहः चतुर्दंष्ठ्रः चतुर्भुजः ॥ 15 ॥

भ्राजिष्नुर्–भॊजनं भॊक्ता सहिष्नुर्–जगदादिजः ।

अनघॊ विजयॊ जॆता विश्वयॊनिः पुनर्वसुः ॥ 16 ॥

उपॆन्द्रॊ वामनः प्रांशुरमॊघः शुचिरूर्जितः ।

अतीन्द्रः सङ्ग्रहः सर्गॊ धृतात्मा नियमॊ यमः ॥ 17 ॥

वॆद्यॊ वैद्यः सदायॊगी वीरहा माधवॊ मधुः ।

अतीन्द्रियॊ महामायॊ महॊत्साहॊ महाबलः ॥ 18 ॥

महाबुद्धिर्–महावीर्यॊ महाशक्तिर्–महाद्युतिः ।
अनिर्–दॆश्यवपुः श्रीमानमॆयात्मा महाद्रि धृक्ः ॥ 19 ॥

महॆश्वासॊ महीभर्ता श्रीनिवासः सताङ्गतिः ।

अनिरुद्धः सुरानन्दॊ गॊविन्दॊ गॊविदां पतिः ॥ 20 ॥

मरीचिर्–दमनॊ हंसः सुपर्नॊ भुजगॊत्तमः ।

हिरण्यनाभः सुतपाः पद्मनाभः प्रजापतिः ॥ 21 ॥

अमृत्युः सर्वदृक् –सिंहः सन्धाता सन्धिमान् स्थिरः ।

अजॊ दुर्मर्षणः शास्ता विश्रुतात्मा सुरारिहा ॥ 22 ॥

गुरुर्–गुरुतमॊ धामः सत्य–स्सत्य पराक्रमः ।

निमिषॊ‌உनिमिषः स्रग्वी वाचस्पति रुदारधीः ॥ 23 ॥

77
 अग्रणीः ग्रामणीः श्रीमान् न्यायॊनॆता समीरणः
सहस्रमूर्धा विश्वात्मा सहस्राक्षः सहस्रपात् ॥ 24 ॥

आवर्तनॊ निवृत्तात्मा संवृतः सम्प्रमर्दनः ।

अहः संवर्तकॊ वह्नि–रनिलॊ धरणीधरः ॥ 25 ॥

सुप्रसादः प्रसन्नात्मा विश्वधृग्–विश्वभुग्–विभुः ।

सत्कर्ता सत्कृ तः साधुर्–जह्नुर्–नारायणॊ नरः ॥ 26 ॥

असङ्ख्यॆयॊ‌ உप्रमॆयात्मा विशिष्टः शिष्ट कृ च्छु चिः ।

सिद्धार्थः सिद्ध सङ्कल्पः सिद्धिदः सिद्धि साधनः ॥ 27 ॥

वृषाही वृषभॊ विष्णुर्–वृषपर्वा वृषॊदरः ।

वर्धनॊ वर्धमानश्च विविक्तः श्रुतिसागरः ॥ 28 ॥

सुभुजॊ दुर्धरॊ वाग्मी महॆन्द्रॊ वसुदॊ वसुः ।

नैकरूपॊ बृहद्–रूपः शिपिविष्टः प्रकाशनः ॥ 29 ॥

ऒजस्तॆजॊ द्युतिधरः प्रकाशात्मा प्रतापनः ।

ऋद्दः स्पष्टाक्षरॊ मन्त्र–श्चन्द्रांशुर्–भास्करद्युतिः ॥ 30 ॥

अमृतां शूद्भवॊ भानुः शशबिन्दुः सुरॆश्वरः ।

औषधं जगतः सॆतुः सत्यधर्म पराक्रमः ॥ 31 ॥

भूतभव्य भवन्नाथः पवनः पावनॊ‌

உनलः ।
कामहा कामकृ त्–कान्तः कामः कामप्रदः प्रभुः ॥ 32 ॥

युगादि कृ द्युगावर्तॊ नैकमायॊ महाशनः ।

अदृश्यॊ व्यक्तरूपश्च सहस्रजिदनन्तजित् ॥ 33 ॥

इष्टॊ‌
உविशिष्टः शिष्टॆष्टः शिखण्डी नहुषॊ वृषः ।
क्रॊधहा क्रॊध कृ त्कर्ता विश्वबाहुर्–महीधरः ॥ 34 ॥

अच्युतः प्रथितः प्राणः प्राणदॊ वासवानुजः ।

अपां निधिरधिष्ठान मप्रमत्तः प्रतिष्ठितः ॥ 35 ॥

स्कन्दः स्कन्दधरॊ धुर्यॊ वरदॊ वायुवाहनः ।

वासुदॆवॊ बृहद्–भानुरादिदॆवः पुरन्धरः ॥ 36 ॥

अशॊकस्तारण स्तारः शूरः शौरिर्–जनॆश्वरः ।

अनुकू लः शतावर्तः पद्मी पद्म निभॆक्षणः ॥ 37 ॥

पद्मनाभॊ‌
உरविन्दाक्षः पद्मगर्भः शरीरभृत् ।
महर्धिर्–ऋद्धॊ वृद्धात्मा महाक्षॊ गरुडध्वजः ॥ 38 ॥

78
 अतुलः शरभॊ भीमः समयज्ञॊ हविर्हरिः ।
सर्वलक्षण लक्षण्यॊ लक्ष्मीवान् समितिञ्जयः ॥ 39 ॥

विक्षरॊ रॊहितॊ मार्गॊ हॆतुर्–दामॊदरः सहः ।

महीधरॊ महाभागॊ वॆगवान मिताशनः ॥ 40 ॥

उद्भवः, क्षॊभणॊ दॆवः श्रीगर्भः परमॆश्वरः ।

करणं कारणं कर्ता विकर्ता गहनॊ गुहः ॥ 41 ॥

व्यवसायॊ व्यवस्थानः संस्थानः स्थानदॊ ध्रुवः ।

पर्धिः परमस्पष्टः तुष्टः पुष्टः शुभॆक्षणः ॥ 42 ॥

रामॊ विरामॊ विरजॊ मार्गॊनॆयॊ नयॊ‌ உनयः ।

वीरः शक्तिमतां श्रॆष्ठॊ धर्मॊधर्म विदुत्तमः ॥ 43 ॥

वैकु ण्ठः पुरुषः प्राणः प्राणदः प्रणवः पृथुः ।

हिरण्यगर्भः शत्रुघ्नॊ व्याप्तॊ वायुरधॊक्षजः ॥ 44 ॥

ऋतुः सुदर्शनः कालः परमॆष्ठी परिग्रहः ।

उग्रः संवत्सरॊ दक्षॊ विश्रामॊ विश्वदक्षिणः ॥ 45 ॥

विस्तारः स्थावर स्थाणुः प्रमाणं बीजमव्ययम् ।

உनर्थॊ महाकॊशॊ महाभॊगॊ महाधनः ॥ 46 ॥
अर्थॊ‌

अनिर्विण्णः स्थविष्ठॊ भूद्धर्मयूपॊ महामखः ।

नक्षत्रनॆमिर्–नक्षत्री क्षमः, क्षामः समीहनः ॥ 47 ॥

यज्ञ इज्यॊ महॆज्यश्च क्रतु–स्सत्रं सताङ्गतिः ।

सर्वदर्शी विमुक्तात्मा सर्वज्ञॊ ज्ञानमुत्तमम् ॥ 48 ॥

सुव्रतः सुमुखः सूक्ष्मः सुघॊषः सुखदः सुहृत् ।

मनॊहरॊ जितक्रॊधॊ वीर बाहुर्–विदारणः ॥ 49 ॥

स्वापनः स्ववशॊ व्यापी नैकात्मा नैककर्मकृ त्। ।

वत्सरॊ वत्सलॊ वत्सी रत्नगर्भॊ धनॆश्वरः ॥ 50 ॥

धर्मगुब्–धर्मकृ द्–धर्मी सदसत्–क्षरमक्षरम्॥

अविज्ञाता सहस्त्रांशुर्–विधाता कृ तलक्षणः ॥ 51 ॥

गभस्तिनॆमिः सत्त्वस्थः सिंहॊ भूत महॆश्वरः ।

आदिदॆवॊ महादॆवॊ दॆवॆशॊ दॆवभृद्–गुरुः ॥ 52 ॥

उत्तरॊ गॊपतिर्–गॊप्ता ज्ञानगम्यः पुरातनः ।

शरीर भूतभृद् भॊक्ता कपीन्द्रॊ भूरिदक्षिणः ॥ 53 ॥

79
 सॊमपॊ‌
உमृतपः सॊमः पुरुजित् पुरुसत्तमः ।
विनयॊ जयः सत्यसन्धॊ दाशार्हः सात्वतां पतिः ॥ 54 ॥

जीवॊ विनयिता साक्षी मुकु न्दॊ‌

உमित विक्रमः ।
अम्भॊनिधिरनन्तात्मा महॊदधि शयॊन्तकः ॥ 55 ॥

अजॊ महार्हः स्वाभाव्यॊ जितामित्रः प्रमॊदनः ।

आनन्दॊ नन्दनॊनन्दः सत्यधर्मा त्रिविक्रमः ॥ 56 ॥

महर्षिः कपिलाचार्यः कृ तज्ञॊ मॆदिनीपतिः ।

त्रिपदस्–त्रिदशाध्यक्षॊ महाशृङ्गः कृ तान्तकृ त् ॥ 57 ॥

महावराहॊ गॊविन्दः सुषॆणः कनकाङ्गदी ।

गुह्यॊ गभीरॊ गहनॊ गुप्तश्चक्र गदाधरः ॥ 58 ॥

वॆधाः स्वाङ्गॊ‌
உजितः कृ ष्णॊ दृढः सङ्कर्षणॊ‌
உच्युतः ।
वरुणॊ वारुणॊ वृक्षः पुष्कराक्षॊ महामनाः ॥ 59 ॥

உ‌
भगवान् भगहा‌ உनन्दी वनमाली हलायुधः ।
आदित्यॊ ज्यॊतिरादित्यः सहिष्नुर्–गतिसत्तमः ॥ 60 ॥

सुधन्वा खण्डपरशुर्–दारुणॊ द्रविणप्रदः ।

दिवस्पृक् –सर्व दृग्वासॊ वाचस्पतिरयॊनिजः ॥ 61 ॥

त्रिसामा सामगः साम निर्वाणं भॆषजं भिषक् ।

सन्यास कृ च्छमः शान्तॊ निष्ठा शान्तिः परायणम्। 62 ॥

शुभाङ्गः शान्तिदः स्रष्ठा कु मुदः कु वलॆशयः ।

गॊहितॊ गॊपतिर्–गॊप्ता वृषभाक्षॊ वृषप्रियः ॥ 63 ॥

अनिवर्ती निवृत्तात्मा सङ्क्षॆप्ता क्षॆमकृ च्छिवः ।

श्रीवत्सवक्षाः श्रीवासः श्रीपतिः श्रीमतांवरः ॥ 64 ॥

श्रीदः श्रीशः श्रीनिवासः श्रीनिधिः श्रीविभावनः ।

श्रीधरः श्रीकरः श्रॆयः श्रीमान् लॊकत्रयाश्रयः ॥ 65 ॥

स्वक्षः स्वङ्गः शतानन्दॊ नन्दिर्–ज्यॊतिर्–गणॆश्वरः ।

विजितात्मा विधॆयात्मा सत्कीर्ति–च्छिन्न संशयः ॥ 66 ॥

उदीर्णः सर्वतश्चक्षु रनीशः शाश्वतस्थिरः ।

भूशयॊ भूषणॊ भूतिर्–विशॊकः शॊकनाशनः ॥ 67 ॥

अर्चिष्मा नर्चितः कु म्भॊ विशुद्धात्मा विशॊधनः ।

अनिरुद्धॊ‌ உमित विक्रमः ॥ 68 ॥
உप्रतिरथः प्रद्युम्नॊ‌

80
 कालनॆमिनिहा वीरः शौरिः शूरः जनॆश्वरः ।
त्रिलॊकात्मा त्रिलॊकॆ शः कॆ शवः कॆ शिहा हरिः ॥ 69 ॥

कामदॆवः कामपालः कामी कान्तः कृ तागमः ।

உनन्तॊ धनञ्जयः ॥ 70 ॥
अनिर्दॆश्यवपुर्–विष्णुर्–विरॊ‌

ब्रह्मण्यॊ ब्रह्मकृ त् ब्रह्मा ब्रह्म ब्रह्मविवर्धनः ।

ब्रह्मविद्–ब्राह्मणॊ ब्रह्मी ब्रह्मज्ञॊ ब्राह्मणप्रियः ॥ 71 ॥

महाक्रमॊ महाकर्मा महातॆजा महॊरगः ।

महाक्रतुर्–महायज्वा महायज्ञॊ महाहविः ॥ 72 ॥

स्तव्यः स्तवप्रियः स्तॊत्रं स्तुतिः स्तॊता रणप्रियः ।

पूर्णः पूरयिता पुण्यः पुण्य कीर्ति रनामयः ॥ 73 ॥

मनॊजव–स्तीर्थकरॊ वसुरॆता वसुप्रदः ।

वसुप्रदॊ वासुदॆवॊ वसुर्–वसुमना हविः ॥ 74 ॥

सद्गतिः सत्कृ तिः सत्ता सद्भूतिः सत्परायणः ।

शूरसॆनॊ यदुश्रॆष्ठः सन्निवासः सुयामुनः ॥ 75 ॥

भूतावासॊ वासुदॆवः सर्वासु निलयॊ‌ உनलः ।

உथापराजितः ॥ 76 ॥
दर्पहा दर्पदॊ दृप्तॊ दुर्धरॊ‌

विश्वमूर्तिर्–महामूर्तिर्–दीप्तमूर्ति रमूर्तिमान् ।
अनॆक मूर्तिरव्यक्तः शतमूर्तिः शताननः ॥ 77 ॥

ऎकॊ नैकः सवः कः किं यत्तत्–पदम नुत्तमम् ।

लॊकबन्धुर्–लॊकनाथॊ माधवॊ भक्तवत्सलः ॥ 78 ॥

सुवर्णवर्णॊ हॆमाङ्गॊ वराङ्गश्चन्दनाङ्गदी ।

वीरहा विषमः शून्यॊ घृता शीरचलश्चलः ॥ 79 ॥

अमानी मानदॊ मान्यॊ लॊकस्वामी त्रिलॊकधृत्।

सुमॆधा मॆधजॊ धन्यः सत्यमॆधा धराधरः ॥ 80 ॥

तॆजॊवृषॊ द्युतिधरः सर्वशस्त्र भृतांवरः ।

प्रग्रहॊ निग्रहॊ व्यग्रॊ नैकशृङ्गॊ गदाग्रजः ॥ 81 ॥

चतुर्मूर्ति श्चतुर्बाहु श्चतुर्व्यूह श्चतुर्गतिः ।

चतुरात्मा चतुर्भावः चतुर्वॆद विदॆकपात् ॥ 82 ॥

समावर्तॊ‌
உनिवृत्तात्मा दुर्जयॊ दुरतिक्रमः ।
दुर्लभॊ दुर्गमॊ दुर्गॊ दुरावासॊ दुरारिहा ॥ 83 ॥

81
 शुभाङ्गॊ लॊकसारङ्गः सुतन्तुः तन्तुवर्धनः ।
इन्द्रकर्मा महाकर्मा कृ तकर्मा कृ तागमः ॥ 84 ॥

उद्भवः सुन्दरः सुन्दॊ रत्ननाभः सुलॊचनः ।

अर्कॊ वाजसनः शृङ्गी जयन्तः सर्वविज्जयी ॥ 85 ॥

सुवर्णबिन्दु रक्षॊभ्यः सर्ववागी श्वरॆश्वरः ।

महाहृदॊ महागर्तॊ महाभूतॊ महानिधिः ॥ 86 ॥

कु मुदः कु न्दरः कु न्दः पर्जन्यः पावनॊ‌

உनिलः ।
अमृताशॊ‌உमृतवपुः सर्वज्ञः सर्वतॊमुखः ॥ 87 ॥

सुलभः सुव्रतः सिद्धः शत्रुजिच्छत्रुतापनः ।

உश्वत्थः छाणूरान्ध्र निषूदनः ॥ 88 ॥
न्यग्रॊधॊ दुम्बरॊ‌

सहस्रार्चिः सप्तजिह्वः सप्तैधाः सप्तवाहनः ।

உचिन्त्यॊ भयकृ द्–भयनाशनः ॥ 89 ॥
अमूर्ति रनघॊ‌

अणुर्–बृहत्–कृ शः स्थूलॊ गुणभृन्निर्गुणॊ महान् ।

अधृतः स्वधृतः स्वास्यः प्राग्वंशॊ वंशवर्धनः ॥ 90 ॥

भारभृत्–कथितॊ यॊगी यॊगीशः सर्वकामदः ।

आश्रमः श्रमणः, क्षामः सुपर्णॊ वायुवाहनः ॥ 91 ॥

धनुर्धरॊ धनुर्वॆदॊ दण्डॊ दमयिता दमः ।

अपराजितः सर्वसहॊ नियन्ता‌ உयमः ॥ 92 ॥
உनियमॊ‌

सत्त्ववान् सात्त्विकः सत्यः सत्य धर्म परायणः ।

உर्हः प्रियकृ त्–प्रीतिवर्धनः ॥ 93 ॥
अभिप्रायः प्रियार्हॊ‌

विहाय सगतिर्–ज्यॊतिः सुरुचिर्–हुतभुग्विभुः ।

रविर्–विरॊचनः सूर्यः सविता रविलॊचनः ॥ 94 ॥

अनन्तॊ हुतभुग् भॊक्ता सुखदॊ नैकजॊ‌ உग्रजः ।

अनिर्विण्णः सदामर्षी लॊकधिष्ठान मद्भुतः ॥ 95 ॥

सनात् सनातनतमः कपिलः कपिरव्ययः ।

स्वस्तिदः स्वस्तिकृ त्–स्वस्तिः स्वस्तिभुक् स्वस्तिदक्षिणः ॥ 96 ॥

अरौद्रः कु ण्डली चक्री विक्रम्यूर्जितशाशनः ।

शब्दातिगः शब्दसहः शिशिरः शर्वरीकरः ॥ 97 ॥

अक्रू रः पॆशलॊ दक्षॊ दक्षिणः, क्षमिणां वरः ।

विद्वत्तमॊ वीतभयः पुण्यश्रवण कीर्तनः ॥ 98 ॥

82
 उत्तारणॊ दुष्कृ तिहा पुण्यॊ दुःस्वप्ननाशनः ।
वीरहा रक्षणः सन्तॊ जीवनः पर्यवस्थितः ॥ 99 ॥

अनन्तरूप‌ உनन्त श्रीर्–जितमन्युर्–भयापहः ।

चतुरश्रॊ गभीरात्मा विदिशॊ व्यादिशॊ दिशः ॥ 100 ॥

अनादिर्–भूर्भुवॊ लक्ष्मीः सुवीरॊ रुचिराङ्गदः ।

जननॊ जनजन्मादिर्–भीमॊ भीम पराक्रमः ॥ 101 ॥

आधार निलयॊ‌ உधाता पुष्पहासः प्रजागरः ।

ऊर्ध्वगः सत्पथाचारः प्राणदः प्रणवः पणः ॥ 102 ॥

प्रमाणं प्राणनिलयः प्राणभृत् प्राणजीवनः ।

तत्त्वं तत्त्व विदॆकात्मा जन्ममृत्यु जरातिगः ॥ 103 ॥

भूर्भुवः स्वस्तरुस्तारः सविता प्रपितामहः ।

यज्ञॊ यज्ञपतिर्–यज्वा यज्ञाङ्गॊ यज्ञवाहनः ॥ 104 ॥

यज्ञभृत् यज्ञकृ त् यज्ञी यज्ञभुक् यज्ञसाधनः ।

यज्ञान्तकृ त् यज्ञ गुह्य मन्नमन्नाद ऎव च ॥ 105 ॥

आत्मयॊनिः स्वयञ्जातॊ वैखानः सामगायनः ।

दॆवकीनन्दनः स्रष्ठा क्षितीशः पापनाशनः ॥ 106 ॥

शङ्खभृन्नन्दकी चक्री शाङ्ग धन्वा गदाधरः ।

रथाङ्गपाणि रक्षॊभ्यः सर्वप्रहरणायुधः ॥ 107 ॥

श्री सर्वप्रहरणायुध ॐ नम इति ।

वनमाली गदी शाङ्गी शङ्खी चक्री च नन्दकी ।

உभिरक्षतु ॥ 108 ॥
श्रीमान्नारायणॊ विष्णुर्–वासुदॆवॊ‌

उत्तर भागं

फलश्रुतिः
इतीदं कीर्तनीयस्य कॆ शवस्य महात्मनः ।
नाम्नां सहस्रं दिव्याना मशॆषॆण प्रकीर्तितम्। ॥ 1 ॥

य इदं शृणुयान्नित्यं यश्चापि परिकीर्तयॆत्॥

உमुत्रॆह च मानवः ॥ 2 ॥
नाशुभं प्राप्नुयात् किञ्चित्–सॊ‌

वॆदान्तगॊ ब्राह्मणः स्यात् क्षत्रियॊ विजयी भवॆत् ।

वैश्यॊ धनसमृद्धः स्यात् शूद्रः सुख मवाप्नुयात् ॥ 3 ॥

धर्मार्थी प्राप्नुयाद्धर्म मर्थार्थी चार्थ माप्नुयात् ।

83
कामान वाप्नुयात् कामी प्रजार्थी चाप्नुयात् प्रजाम्। ॥ 4 ॥

भक्तिमान् यः सदॊत्थाय शुचिः सद्गतमानसः ।

सहस्रं वासुदॆवस्य नाम्नामॆतत् प्रकीर्तयॆत् ॥ 5 ॥

यशः प्राप्नॊति विपुलं याति प्राधान्यमॆव च ।

अचलां श्रियमाप्नॊति श्रॆयः प्राप्नॊत्य नुत्तमम्। ॥ 6 ॥

न भयं क्वचिदाप्नॊति वीर्यं तॆजश्च विन्दति ।

भवत्यरॊगॊ द्युतिमान् बलरूप गुणान्वितः ॥ 7 ॥

रॊगार्तॊ मुच्यतॆ रॊगाद्–बद्धॊ मुच्यॆत बन्धनात् ।

भयान्–मुच्यॆत भीतस्तु मुच्यॆतापन्न आपदः ॥ 8 ॥

दुर्गाण्यतितर त्याशु पुरुषः पुरुषॊत्तमम्। ।

स्तुवन्नाम सहस्रॆण नित्यं भक्ति समन्वितः ॥ 9 ॥

वासुदॆवाश्रयॊ मर्त्यॊ वासुदॆव परायणः ।

सर्वपाप विशुद्धात्मा याति ब्रह्म सनातनम्। ॥ 10 ॥

न वासुदॆव भक्ताना मशुभं विद्यतॆ क्वचित् ।

जन्म मृत्यु जराव्याधि भयं नैवॊपजायतॆ ॥ 11 ॥

इमं स्तवमधीयानः श्रद्धाभक्ति समन्वितः ।

युज्यॆतात्म सुखक्षान्ति श्रीधृति स्मृति कीर्तिभिः ॥ 12 ॥

न क्रॊधॊ न च मात्सर्यं न लॊभॊ नाशुभामतिः ।

भवन्ति कृ तपुण्यानां भक्तानां पुरुषॊत्तमॆ ॥ 13 ॥

द्वौः स चन्द्रार्क नक्षत्रा खं दिशॊ भूर्महॊदधिः ।

वासुदॆवस्य वीर्यॆण विधृतानि महात्मनः ॥ 14 ॥

ससुरासुर गन्धर्वं सयक्षॊरग राक्षसम् ।

जगद्वशॆ वर्ततॆदं कृ ष्णस्य स चराचरम्। ॥ 15 ॥

इन्द्रियाणि मनॊबुद्धिः सत्त्वं तॆजॊ बलं धृतिः ।

वासुदॆवात्म कान्याहुः, क्षॆत्रं क्षॆत्रज्ञ ऎव च ॥ 16 ॥

सर्वागमाना माचारः प्रथमं परिकल्पतॆ ।

आचर प्रभवॊ धर्मॊ धर्मस्य प्रभुरच्युतिः ॥ 17 ॥

ऋषयः पितरॊ दॆवा महाभूतानि धातवः ।

जङ्गमा जङ्गमं चॆदं जगन्नारायणॊद्भवम् ॥ 18 ॥

यॊगॊज्ञानं तथा साङ्ख्यं विद्याः शिल्पादिकर्म च ।

वॆदाः शास्त्राणि विज्ञानमॆतत् सर्वं जनार्दनात् ॥ 19 ॥

84
 ऎकॊ विष्णुर्–महद्–भूतं पृथग्भूता न्यनॆकशः ।
त्रीन्लॊकान् व्याप्य भूतात्मा भुङ्क्तॆ विश्वभुगव्ययः ॥ 20 ॥

इमं स्तवं भगवतॊ विष्णॊर्–व्यासॆन कीर्तितम् ।

पठॆद्य इच्चॆत्–पुरुषः श्रॆयः प्राप्तुं सुखानि च ॥ 21 ॥

विश्वॆश्वरमजं दॆवं जगतः प्रभुमव्ययम्।

भजन्ति यॆ पुष्कराक्षं न तॆ यान्ति पराभवम् ॥ 22 ॥

न तॆ यान्ति पराभवम् ॐ नम इति ।

अर्जुन उवाच
पद्मपत्र विशालाक्ष पद्मनाभ सुरॊत्तम ।
भक्ताना मनुरक्तानां त्राताभव जनार्दन ॥ 23 ॥

श्रीभगवान् उवाच
यॊ मां नाम सहस्रॆण स्तॊतुमिच्छति पाण्डव ।
உहमॆकॆ न श्लॊकॆ न स्तुत ऎव न संशयः ॥ 24 ॥
सॊ‌

स्तुत ऎव न संशय ॐ नम इति ।

व्यास उवाच
वासनाद्–वासुदॆवस्य वासितं भुवनत्रयम् ।
सर्वभूत निवासॊ‌உसि वासुदॆव नमॊस्तुतॆ ॥ 25 ॥

श्रीवासुदॆव नमॊस्तुत ॐ नम इति ।

पार्वत्युवाच
कॆ नॊपायॆन लघुना विष्णॊर्–नाम सहस्रकम् ।
पठ्यतॆ पण्डितैर्–नित्यं श्रॊतु मिच्छाम्यहं प्रभॊ ॥ 26 ॥

ईश्वर उवाच
श्रीराम राम रामॆति रमॆ रामॆ मनॊरमॆ ।
सहस्रनाम तत्तुल्यं रामनाम वराननॆ ॥ 27 ॥

श्रीराम नाम वरानन ॐ नम इति ।

ब्रह्मॊवाच
नमॊ‌
உस्त्वनन्ताय सहस्रमूर्तयॆ सहस्र पादाक्षि शिरॊरु बाहवॆ ।
सहस्र नाम्नॆ पुरुषाय शाश्वतॆ सहस्रकॊटी युग धारिणॆ नमः ॥ 28 ॥

सहस्र कॊटी युगधारिणॆ नम ॐ नम इति ।

सञ्जय उवाच
यत्र यॊगॆश्वरः कृ ष्णॊ यत्र पार्थॊ धनुर्धरः ।

85
 तत्र श्रीर्–विजयॊ भूतिर्–ध्रुवा नीतिर्–मतिर्–मम ॥ 29 ॥

श्री भगवान् उवाच

अनन्याश्चिन्त यन्तॊ मां यॆ जनाः पर्युपासतॆ ।
तॆषां नित्याभियुक्तानां यॊगक्षॆमं वहाम्यहम्। ॥ 30 ॥

परित्राणाय साधूनां विनाशाय च दुष्कृ ताम्। ।

धर्म संस्थापनार्थाय सम्भवामि युगॆ युगॆ ॥ 31 ॥

आर्ताः विषण्णाः शिथिलाश्च भीताः घॊरॆषु च व्याधिषु वर्तमानाः ।

सङ्कीर्त्य नारायण शब्दमात्रं विमुक्त दुःखाः सुखिनॊ भवन्ति ॥ 32 ॥

कायॆन वाचा मनसॆन्द्रि यैर्वा बुद्ध्यात्मना वा प्रकृ तॆः स्वभावात्

करॊमि यद्यत्–सकलं परस्मै नारायणायॆति समर्पयामि ॥ 33 ॥

Shuklam Baradaram Vishnum, Sasi Varnam Chatur Bhujam,

Prasanna Vadanan Dyayet, Sarva Vignoba Sandaye
Vyasam Vasishtanaptharam, Sakthe Poutramakalmasham,
Parasarathma- jam vande, Shukathatham Taponidhim.
Vyasa Vishnu Roopaya, Vyasa Roopaya Vishnave,
Namo Vai Brahma Vidaya, Vasishtaya Namo Nama.
Avikaraya Shuddhaya, Nityaya Paramatmane,
Sadaika Roopa Roopaya, Vishnave Sarva Jishnave.
Yasya Smarana Mathrena, Janma Samsara Bandhanath.

Vimuchayate Nama Tasmai, Vishnave Prabha Vishnave

OM Namo Vishnave Prabha Vishnave
Shri Vaisampayana Uvacha
Shrutva Dharmaneshena, Pavanani Cha Sarvasha,
Yudishtra Santhanavam Puneravabhya Bhashata
Yudishtra Uvacha
Kimekam Daivatham Loke, Kim Vapyegam Parayanam,
Sthuvantha Kam Kamarchanda Prapnyur Manava Shubham,
Ko Dharma sarva Dharmanam Paramo Matha
Kim Japanmuchyathe Jandur Janma Samsara Bhandanat
Sri Bheeshma Uvacha
Jagat Prabhum Devadevam Anantham Purushottamam,
Stuvan Nama Sahasrena, Purusha Sathathothida,
Tameva Charchayan Nityam, Bhaktya Purushamavyayam,
Dhyayan Sthuvan Namasyancha Yajamanasthameva Cha,
Anadi Nidhanam Vishnum Sarva Loka Maheswaram
Lokadyaksham Stuvannityam Sarva Dukkhago Bhaved,
Brahmanyam Sarva Dharmagnam Lokanam Keerthi Vardhanam,
Lokanatham Mahadbhootham Sarva Bhootha Bhavodbhavam
Aeshame Sarva Dharmanam Dharmadhika Tamo Matha,
Yad Bhaktyo Pundarikaksham Stuvyr-Archanayr-Nara Sada,
Paramam Yo Mahatteja, Paramam Yo Mahattapa

86
 Paramam Yo Mahad Brahma Paramam Ya Parayanam
Pavithranam Pavithram Yo Mangalanam Cha Mangalam,
Dhaivatham Devathanam Cha Bhootanam Yo Vya Pitha
Yatha Sarvani Bhoothani Bhavandyathi Yugagame
Yasmincha Pralayam Yanthi Punareve Yuga Kshaye
Tasya Loka Pradhanasya Jagannatathasya Bhoopathe
Vishno Nama Sahasram Me Srunu Papa Bhayapaham
Yani Namani Gounani Vikhyatani Mahatmanah
Rishibhih Parigeetani Tani Vakshyami Bhootaye
Rishir Namnam Sahsrasya Veda Vyaso Maha Munih
Chando Aunustup Stada Devo Bhagawan Devaki Sutha
Amruthamsu Bhavo Bhhejam Shakthir Devaki Nandana
Trisama Hridayam Tasya Santhyarthe Viniyujyade
Vishnum Jishnum Mahavishnum Prabha Vishnun Maheswaram
Aneka Roopa Daityantham Namami Purushottamam
Sri Vishnu Sahasranama Stotra
Asya Shriivishhnor-Divyasahasranaam- a Stotra Mahaa Mantrasya
Shri Vedavyaaso Bhagavaan Rishhih
Anushhtuph Chhandah
Shri Mahaavishnuh Paramaatmaa Shriimannaaraayano Devataa
Amritaam Shuudbhavo Bhaanuriti Bieejam
Devakee Nandanah Srashteti Shaktih
Udbhavah Kshobhano Deva Iti Paramo Mantrah
Shankha-Bhrinnandakii Chakriiti Keelakam
Shaarngadhanvaa Gadaadhara Ityastram
Rathaangapaani Rakshobhya Iti Netram
Trisaamaa Saamagah Saameti Kavacham
Aanandam Parabrahmeti Yonih
Rituh Sudarshanah Kaala Iti Digbandhah
Shri Vishvaruupa Iti Dhyaanam
Shri Mahaavishhnu Priityartham Sahasranaama Jape Viniyogah
Dhyanam
Ksheerodanvath- Pradese Suchimani Vilasad Saikathe Maukthikanam
Malaklupthasanasth- a Spatikamani Nibhai Maukthiker Mandithangah
Shubrai-Rabrai-Rat- habrai Ruparivirachitai Muktha Peeyusha Varshai
Anandi Na Puniyadari Nalina Gadha Sankapanir Mukundaha
Bhoo Padau Yasya Nabhi R Viyadasu Ranila Schandra Suryaau Cha Nether
Karnavasasiro Dhaumugamabhi Dhahano Yasya Vasteyamabhdhi
Anthastham Yasya Viswam Sura Nara Khaga Go Bhogi Gandharva Dhaityai,
Chitram Ram Ramyathe Tham Thribhuvana Vapusham Vishnumeesam Namami
Om Namo Bhagavate Vasudevaya
Santhakaram Bujaga Sayanam Padmanabham Suresam,
Viswadharam Gagana sadrusam Megha Varnam Shubangam
Lakshmi Kantham Kamala Nayanam Yogi Hrid Dyana Gamyam
Vande Vishnum Bava Bhayaharam Sarva Lokaika Nadham
Megha Syamam Peetha Kouseya Vasam Srivatsangam Kausthuboth Bhasithangam
Punyopetham Pundareekayathaksham Vishnum Vande Sarva Lokaika Natham
Namah Samasta Bhutanam-Adi-Bhutaya Bhubrite
Aneka-Ruparupaya Vishnave Prabha-Vishnave
Sasanga Chakram Sakerita Kundalam Sappeethavastram Saraseruhekshanam,
Sahara Vaksha Sthala Shobhi Kousthubham Namai Vishnum Sirasa Chaturbhujam

87
 Chayayam Parijatasys Hemasimhasanopari,
Aseenamam Budha Syama Mayathakashamalangrutham,
Chand- ranana Chathurbahum Sreevatsangitha Vakshasam,
Rukmani Satyabhamabhyam Sahitham Krishnamasraye.
Vishnu Sahasranamam Stotra Lyrics
Om Vishvam Vishnur-Vashatkaro Bhuta-Bhavya-Bhavat-Prabhuh
Bhu- takrud Bhutabhrud Bhavo Bhutatma Bhuta-Bhavanah
Putatma Paramatma Cha Muktanam Parama Gatih
Avyayah Purusha Sakshi Kshetrajno-Kshara Eva Cha
Yogo Yogavidam Neta Pradhana-Purushesvarah
Narasimh- a-Vapu Shriman Kesavah Purushottamah
Sarvah Sarvah Sivah Sthanur-Bhutadir-Nidhir-Avyaya- h
Sambhavo Bhavano Bharta Prabhavah Prabhur-Isvarah
Svayambhuh Sambhur-Adityah Pushkaraksho Mahasvanah
Anandi-Nidhano Dhata Vidhata Dhaturuttamah
Aprameyo Hrishikesah Padma-Nabho-Mara-Prabhuh
Visvak- arma Manustvashta Sthavishtah Sthaviro-Dhruvah
Agrahyah Sasvatah Krishno Lohitakshah Pratardanah
Prabhutas-Trikakubd- hama Pavitram Mangalam Param
Isanah Pranadah Prano Jyeshthah Sreshthah Prajapatih
Hiranyagarbho Bhugarbho Madhavo Madhusudanah
Ishvaro Vikrami Dhanvi Medhavi Vikramah Kramah
Anuttamo Duradharsah Krutajnah Krutiratmavan
Suresah Sharanam Sharma Vishvaretah Prajabhavah
Ahah Samvasaro Vyalah Pratyayah Sarvadarshanah
Ajah Sarveshvarah Siddhah Siddhih Sarvadir Acyutah
Vrushakapir Ameyatma Sarva-Yoga-Vinihshrutah
Vasur Vasumanah Satyah Samatma Sammitah Samah
Amoghah Pundarikaksho Vrusha-Karma Vrushakrutih
Rudro Bahushira Babhrur Vishva-Yonih Shuchi Sravah
Amrutah Shashvata-Sthanur Vararoho Maha-Tapah
Sarvagah Sarva-Vid-Bhanur Vishvaksheno Janardanah
Vedo Vedavid Avyango Vedango Vedavit Kavih
Lokadhyakshah Suradhyaksho Dharmadhyakshah Krutakrutah
Chaturatma Chaturvyuhas Chaturdamstras Chatur-Bhujah
Bhrajishnur-Bhoja- nam Bhokta Sahishnur Jagad-Adhijah
Anagho Vijayo Jeta Vishva-Yonih Punar-Vasuh
Upendro Vamanah Pramshur Amoghah Suchir Urjitah
Atindrah Samgrahah Sargo Dhrutatma Niyamo Yamah
Vedyo Vaidyah Sada-Yogi Viraha Madhavo Madhuh
Atindriyo Mahamayo Mahotsaho Mahabalah
Mahabuddir Mahaviryo Mahasaktir Mahadyutih
Anirdesyavapuh Shriman Ameyatma Mahadridhruk
Maheshvaso Mahibharta Shrinivasah Satam Gatih
Aniruddhah Suranando Govindo Govidam Patih
Marichir-Damano Hamsah Suparno Bhujagottamah
Hiranya-Nabha Sutapah Padmanabhah Prajapatih
Amrutyuh Sarva-Druk Simhah Sandhata Sandhiman Sthirah
Ajo Durmarshanah Shasta Vishrutatma Surariha
Gurur Gurutamo Dhama Satyah Satya-Parakramah
Nimisho Animishah Sragvi Vachaspatir Udaradhih

88
 Agranir Gramanih Shriman Nyayo Neta Samiranah
Sahsra-Murdha Vishvatma Sahasraksha Sahasrapat
Avrtano Nivrutatma Samvrutah Sampramardanah
Ahah Samvartako Vahnir Anilo Dharani-Dharah
Suprasadah Prasannatma Vishva-Dhrug Vishva-Bhug Vibhuh
Sat-Karta Sat-Krutah Sadhur Jahnur Narayano Narah
Asankhyeyo Prameyatma Visistah Shishtakruch Chucih
Siddharthah Siddha-Sankalpah Siddhidah Siddhisadhanah
Vrushahi Vrushabho Vishnur Vrushaparva Vrushodarah
Vardhano Vardhamanascha Viviktah Shruti-Sagarah
Subhujo Durdharo Vagmi Mahendro Vasodo Vasuh
Naikarupo Bruhad-Rupah Shipivishtah Prakashana
Ojas Tejo Dyuti-Dharah Prakashatma Pratapanah
Vruddhah Spahstaksharo Mantras Chandramshur Bhaskaradyutih
Amrtamshu Dbhavo Bhanuh Shashabinduh Sureshvarah
Aushadham Jagatah Setuh Satya-Dharma-Prarakramah
Bhuta-- Bhavya-Bhavan-Nathah Pavanah Pavano Analah
Kamaha Kamakrut Kantah Kamah Kamapradah Prabhuh
Yugadikrud Yugavarto Naikamayo Mahashanah
Adrushyo Vyakta-Rupascha Sahasrajid Anantajit
Ishtovishistah Shishtestah Sikhandi Nahusho Vrushah
Krodhaha Krodhakrut Karta Vishva-Bahur Mahidharah
Achyutah Prathitah Pranah Pranado Vasavanujah
Apam-Nidhir Adhishthanam Apramattah Pratishtitah
Skandah Skanda-Dharo Dhuryo Varado Vayuvahanah
Vashudevo Bruhad-Bhanur Adidevah Purandarah
Ashokas-Taranas-Tara- h Surah Saurir Janeshvarah
Anukulah Shatavartah Padmi Padma-Nibhekshanah
Padmanabho Aravindakshah Padmagarbhah Sarirabhrut
Mahardhir Ruddho Vruddhatma Mahaksho Garuda-Dhvajah
Atulah Sarabho Bhimah Samayagno Havirharih
Sarvalakshana Lakshanyo Lakshmivan Samitinjayah
Viksharo Rohito Margo Hetur-Damodarah Sahah
Mahidharo Mahabhago Vegavan Amitashanah
Udbhavah Kshobhano Devan Shrigarbhah Parameshvarah
Karanam Kaaranam Karta Vikarta Gahano Guhah
Vyavasayo Vyavasthanah Samsthanah Sthanado Dhruvah
Parardhih Parama-Spashtas Tushtah Pushtah Subhekshanah
Ramo Viramo Virato Margo Neyo Nayonayah
Virah Shaktimatam Shreshtho Dharmo Dharma-Vid Uttamah
Vaikunthah Purushah Pranah Pranadah Pranavah Pruthuh
Hiranya-Garbhah Shatrughno Vyapto Vayur Adhokshajah
Rituh Sudarshanah Kalah Parameshti Parigrahah
Ugrah Samvatsaro Daksho Vishramo Vishva-Dakshinah
Vistarah Sthavara-Sthanuh Pramanam Bijam Avyayam
Arthonartho Mahakosho Mahabhogo Mahadhanah
Anirvinnah Sthavishthobhur Dharma-Yupo Maha-Makhah
Nakshatra-Nemir Nakshatri Kshamah Kshamah Samihanah
Yajna Ijyo Mahejyas Cha Kratuh Satram Satamgatih
Sarvadarshi Vimuktatma Sarvagyo Gynanam-Uttamam
Suvratah Sumukhah Sukshmah Sughoshah Sukhadah Suhrut

89
 Manoharo Jita-Krodho Virabahur Vidaranah
Svapanah svavasho Vyapi Naikatma Naika-Karma-Krut
Vatsaro Vatsalo Vatsi Ratna-Garbho Dhaneshvarah
Dharmagub Dharmakrud Dharmi Sad-Asatksharam Aksharam
Avigyata Sahashramsur Vidhata Kruta-Lakshanah
Gabhasti-Nemih Sattvasthah Simho Bhuta-Maheshvarah
Adidevo Mahadevo Devesho Devabhrud-Guruh
Uttaro Gopatir Gopta Gyanagamyah Puratanah
Sharira-Bhuta-Bhrud Bhokta Kapindro Bhuridakshinah
Somapo Amrutapah Somah Purujit Purushottamah
Vinayo Jayah Satyasandho Dasharhah Satvatampatih
Jivo Vinayita-Sakshi Mukundo Amita Vikramah
Ambhonidhir Anantatma Mahodadhishayonatakah
Ajo Maharhah Svabhavyo Jitamitrah Pramodanah
Anando Nandano Nandah Satya-Dharma Trivikramah
Maharshih Kapilacharyah Krutagyo Medini-Patih
Tripadas Tridashadhyaksho Mahashrungah Krutantakrut
Mahavaraho Goivindah Sushenah Kanakangadi
Guhyo Gabhiro Gahano Guptas Chakra-Gadadharah
Vedhah Svango Ajitah Krishno Drudhah Sankarshano Acyutah
Varuno Vaaruno Vrukshah Pushkaraksho Mahamanah
Bhagavan Bhagahanandi Vanamali Halayudhah
Adityo Jyotir-Adityah Sahishnur Gatisattamah
Sudhanva-Khandapar- ashur-Daruno Dravinapradah
Divah-Spruk Sarva-Drug Vyaso Vachaspatir Ayonijah
Trisama Samagah Sama Nirvanam Bheshajam Bhishak
Sanyasakrut Chamah Santo Nishtha Shantih Parayanam
Shubhangah Shantidah Srashta Kumudah Kuvalesayah
Gohito Gopatir Gopta Vrushabhaksho Vrushapriyah
Anivarti Nivrutatma Samkshepta Kshema-Kruchivah
Shrivasta-Vaks- hah Shrivasah Shripatih Shrimatam-Varah
Shridah Shrishah Shrinivasah Shrinidhih Shri-Vibhavanah
Shridharah Shrikarah Shreyah Shriman Loka-Trayashrayah
Svakshah Svangah Shatanando Nandir Jyotir-Ganeshvarah
Vijitatma Vidheyatma Satkirtischinna-Samsayah
Udirna- h Sarvata-Chakshur-Anisah Sasvata-Sthirah
Bhushayo Bhushano Bhutir Vishokah Shoka-Nashanah
Archishman Architah Kumbho Vishuddhatma Vishodhanah
Aniruddho Pratirathah Pradyumno Amita-Vikramah
Kalaneminiha Virah Saurih Sura-Janeshvarah
Trilokatma Trilokeshah Keshavah Keshiha Harih
Kamadevah Kamapalah Kami Kantah Krutagamah
Anirdeshya-Vapur Vishnur Viro Ananto Dhananjayah
Brahmanyo Brahmakrud-Brahma Brahma Brahma-Vivardhanah
Brahmavid Brahmano Brahmi Brahmgno Brahmana-Priyah
Mahakramo Mahakarma Mahateja Mahoragah
Mahakratur Mahayajva Mahayagyo Mahahavih
Stavyah Stavapriyah Stotram Stutih Stota Ranapriyah
Purnah Purayita Punyah Punyakirtir Anamayah
Manojavas Tirthakaro Vasureta Vasupradah
Vasuprado Vasudevo Vasur Vasumana Havih

90
 Sadgatih Sat-Krutih Satta Sad-Bhutih Sat-Parayanah
Suraseno Yadushreshthah Sannivasah Suyamunah
Bhutavaso Vasudevah Sarvasu-Nilayo Analah
Darpaha Darpado Drupto Durdharo-Atha-Parajitah
Vishvam- urtir Mahamurtir Diptamurtir Amurtiman
Anekamurtir Avyaktah Shatamurtih Shatananah
Eko Naikah Savah Kah Kim Yat Tat Padam-Anuttamam
Lokabandhur Lokanatho Madhavo Bhakta-Vastalah
Suvarna Varno Hemango Varangas Chandanangadi
Viraha Vishamah Sunyo Ghrutasir Achalaschalah
Amani Manado Manyo Lokasvami Triloka-Dhruk
Sumedha Medhajo Dhanyah Satyamedha Dharadharah
Tejovrusho Dyuti-Dharah Sarva-Shastra-Bhrutam-Varah
Pra- grahonigraho Vyagro Naikashrungo Gadagrajah
Chaturmurtis Chaturbahus Chaturvyuhas Chaturgatih
Chaturatma Chaturbhavas Chaturvedavid Ekapat
Samavarto Anivrutatma Durjayo Duratikramah
Durlabho Durgamo Durgo Duravaso Durariha
Shubhango Lokasarangah Sutantus Tantu-Vardhanah
Indrakarma Mahakarma Krutakarma Krutagamah
Udbhavah Sundarah Sundo Ratnanabhah Sulochanah
Arko Vajasanah Shrungi Jayantah Sarva-Vij-Jayi
Suvarna-Bindur-A- kshobhyah Sarva-Vagishvareshvarah
Mahahra- do Maha-Garto Maha-Bhuto Maha-Nidhih
Kumudah Kundarah Kundah Parjanyah Pavano Anilah
Amrutasho Amrutavapuh Sarvagyah Sarvato-Mukha
Sulabhah Suvratah Siddhah Shatru-Jit Shatru-Tapanah
Nyagrodho Adumbaro-Svatthas Chanurandhra-Nishudhanah
Sahasr- archi Sapta-Jihvah Saptaidhah Sapta-Vahanah
Amurtir Anagho Achintyo Bhayakrud Bhaya-Nashanah
Anur Bruhat Krusah Sthulo Gunabrun Nirguno Mahan
Adhrutah Svadhrutah Svasyah Pragvamsho Vamshavardhanah
Bhara-Bhrut Kathito Yogi Yogishah Sarva-Kamadah
Ashramah Shramanah Kshamah Suparno Vayu-Vahanah
Dhanurdharo Dhanurvedo Dando Damayita Damah
Aparajitah Sarvasaho Niyanta Niyamo Yamah
Satvavan Satvikah Satyah Satya-Dharma-Parayanah
Abhipray- ah Priyarho-Rhah Priyakrut Pritivardhanah
Vihayasagatir Jyotih Suruchir Huta-Bhug Vibhuh
Ravir Virochanah Suryah Savita Ravilochanah
Ananto Huta-Bhug Bhokta Sukhado Naikajo-Grajah
Anirvinnah Sadamarshi Lokadhishthana-Madbhutah
Sanat Sanatana-Tamah Kapilah Kapir Avyayah
Svastidah Svastikrut Svasti Svastibhuk Svasti-Dakshinah
Araudrah Kundali Chakri Vikramyurjita-Shasanah
Shabdati- gah Shabdasahah Sisirah Sarvari-Karah
Akrurah Peshalo Daksho Dakshinah Kshiminam Varah
Vidvattamo Vitabhayah Punya-Shravana-Kirtanah
Uttaran- o Dushkrutiha Punyo Duh-Svapna-Nasanah
Viraha Rakshanah Santo Jivanah Paryavasthitah
Ananta-Rupo Ananta-Shri Jitamanyur Bhayapahah

91
 Chaturashro Gabhiratma Vidisho Vyadisho Dishah
Anadi Bhurbhuvo Lakshmih Suviro Ruchirangadah
Janano Janajanmadir Bhimo Bhima-Parakramah
Adharanilayo Dhata Pushpahasah Prajagarah
Urdhvagah Sat-Pathacharah Pranadah Pranavah Panah
Pramanam Prananilayah Pranabhrut Pranajivanah
Tatvam Tatvavidekatma Janma-Mrutyu-Jaratigah
Bhurbhuv- ah Svastarus-Tarah Savita Prapitamahah
Yagyo Yagya-Patir-Yajva Yagyango Yagya-Vahanah
Yagyabhrud Yagyakrud Yagyi Yagyabhrug Yagyasadhanah
Yagyanantakrud Yagyaguhyam Annam Annada Eva Cha
Atmayonih Svayamjato Vaikhanah Samagayanah
Devaki-Nandanah Srashtha Kshitishah Papanashanah
Shankhabrun -Nandaki Chakri Sharangadhnva Gadadharah
Rathanga Panirakshobhyah Sarva-Praharanayudhah
Sree Sarva-Praha-Rana-Yudha Om Naman Ithi
Vanamali Gadi Sharangi Shankhi Chakri Cha Nandaki
Shriman Narayano Vishnur-Vasudevo-Abhirakshatu (repeat these 2 times)
Iteedam Keerta-Neeyasya Kesha-Vasya Maha-Tmanah |
Namnam sahasram divya-nam ashe-shena prakeer-titam
Ya Edam Shrunuyat Nityam Yaschhapi Parikeertayet
Nashubham-Prapnuy- at-Kinchit So Mutreha-Cha-Manavah
Vedan-Tago Bramhana-Syat Kshatriyo Vijayee Bavet
Vaisyo Dhana-Samru-Ddhasyat Shhoodra Sukha Mavap-Nuyat
Dharmarthee Prapnu-Yatdharmam Artharthee Chartha Mapnuyat
Kamana-Vapnuyat-Kamee Prajarthee Chapnu-Yat-Prajam
Bhakt-Imanya Sadotthaya Shuchi-Stadgata Manasah
Sahasram Vasu-Devasya Namna Metat Prakee-Rtayet
Yashah Prapnoti Vipulam Ynati Praadhanya Meva-Cha
Achalam shriya mapnothi shreyah prapnotya-nuttamam
Na Bhayam Kvachi Dapnoti Veeryam Tejachha Vindati
Bhava Tyarogo Dhyu-Timan Bala-Roopa Gunan-Vitah
Rogarto Muchyate Rogat Baddho Muchyeta Bandhanat
Bhaya Nmuchyeta Bheetastu Muchye Tapanna Apadha
Durganya-Titara Tyashu Purushah Purusho-Ttamam
Stuva Nnama-Saha-Srena Nityam Bhakti Saman-Vitah
Vasu-Deva-Shrayo Marthyo Vasu-Deva Para-Yanah
Sarva-Papa Vishu-Ddhatma Yati Bramha Sana-Tanam
Na Vasu-Deva Bhakta-Nam Ashubham Vidyate Kvachit
Janma Mrithyu Jara Vyadhi Bhayam Naivapa Jayate
Emam Stava Madhee-Yanah Shraddha-Bhakti Sama-Nvitah
Yujye Tatam Sukha-Kshantih Shree-Dhrati Smruti Keertibhih
Na Krodho Na Matsaryam Na Lobho Na Shubha-Matih
Bhavanti Kruta Punyanam Bhakta-Nam Puru-Shottame
Dhyou Sachan-Drarka Nakshatra Kham Disho Bhoorma-Hodadhih
Vasu-Devasya Veeryena Vidhrutani Mahat-Manah
Sa-Sura-Sura Gandharvam Sa-Yaksho-Raga Raksha-Sam
Jaga-Dvashe Varta-Tedam Krishnasya Sachara-Charam
Indri-Yani Mano-Buddhih Satvam Tejo-Balam Dhrutih|
Vasu-Devatma Kanyahuh Kshetram-Kshetragyna Eva Cha
Sarva-Gamana Macharah Prathamam Pari-Kalpate

92
 Aachara Prabhavo Dharmo Dharmasya Pradhu-Rachyutah
Rushayah Pitaro Devah Maha-Bhootani Dhatavah |
Jangama-Jangamam Chedam Jagannaraya-Nodbhavam
Yogo Gynanam Tatha Sankhyam Vidya Shilpadi Karma-Cha
Vedah Shasthrani Vigynana Etat-Sarvam Janar-Danat
Eko-Vishnu Rmaha-Dbhootam Prutha-Gbhoota Nyanekasah
Trilon-Lokan-Vyapya-- Bhootatma Bhujkte Vishva-Bhugavyayah
Emam Stavam Bhagavato Vishnor-Vyasena Keertitam
Pathedya Echhet Purushah Shreyah Praptum Sukhani-Cha
Vishve-Shvara Majam Devam Jagatah Prabhu Mavyam
Bhajanti Ye Pushka-Raksham Nate Yanti Para-Bhavam
Na Te Yanti Para-Bhavam Om Nama Iti
Arjuna Uvacha
Padma-Patra Visha-Laksha Padma-Nabha Suro-Ttama
Bhaktana Manu-Raktanam Trata Bhava Janar-Dana
Shree Bhagavan Uvacha
Yo-Mam Nama Saha-Srena Stotu Michhati Pandava
Sho Ha Mekena Shlokena Stuta Eva Na Samshayah
Stita Eva Na Samshaya Om Nama Iti
Vyasa Uvacha
Vasa-Naad Vasu Devsaya Vasitham Te Jaga-Thrayam
Sarva-Butha Nivaso Si Vaasu-Deva Namo Stute
Vasu-Deva Namostute Om Nama Iti
Parvati Uyvachv
Keno-Paayena Laghunaa Vishnur-Nama Saha-Skrakam
Patyate Pamditeh Nityam Shortu Michha Myaham Prabho
Eshwara Uvacha
Shree-Rama Ram Rameti Rame Raame Mano-Rame
Saha-Sranaama Tattulyam Raama-Naama Varaa-Nane
(Read the above 2 lines 2 more times)
Raama-Naama Varaa-Nana Om Nama Iti
Bramho Uvacha
Namo Stvana-Ntaya Saha-Sramurtaye
Saha-Srapaa-Dak- shi Shiroru-Bahave
Saha-Sranaamne Puru-Shaya Shashvate
Saha-Srakoti-Yuga-Dha- rine Namah
Saha-Srakoti Yuga-Dharina Om Nama Iti
Sanjaya Uvacha
Yatra Yoge-Shvarah Krushno Yatra Paardho Dhanur-Dharah
Tatra-Shreeh Vijayo Bhutih Dhruva Neetih Mati Rmama
Shree Bhagawan Uvacha
Ananya-Schanta-Yanto Mam Ye Janaah Paryu-Panate
Tesham Nitya-Bhiyuktanaam Yoga-Kshemam Vaha-Myaham
Parithrayana Sadhunam Vinasaya Cha Dushkritham,
Dharma Samsthapanarthaya Sambhavami Yuge Yuge
Aartha-Vishanna-Shithila-S- chabhitah Ghoreshucha-Vyadhi-Varthamanah-
Samkeertya-Narayana-Shabda-Mat- ram Vimukta-Duhghah-Sukhino-Bhavan- ti
Kayena-Vaacha Mana-Sendhriyerva
Buddhyatma-Na- avaa Prakrute-Swabhawat
Karomi Yadyat Sakalam Parasmai
Naaraa-Yanayeti Samarpayami

93
 Sarvam Shree-Krishnar-Panamastu

Lord Vishnu is "Visveshwara" – the one who rules over the world, the one who is supreme. Vishnu
Sahasranamam is the list of the 1000 names of Lord Vishnu and is a very popular chant. In the Gita, the
Lord says "constantly praising me and striving to reach me with firm resolve and offering obeisance to me
brings me closer to my devotees." God already knows what you want. Therefore selflessly serving him is
the purest form of worship. Even listening to the Vishnu Sahasranamam can help one attain all goals and
missions.

94
 Kirtan
नारायण नारायण नारायण ॐ
नारायण ॐ नारायण ॐ

Narayana Narayana Narayana Om

Narayana Om Narayana Om

gf /f o 0f gf /f o 0f gf /f o 0f cf]d\
;f ;f ;f /] uuud kkdu /]

gf /f o 0f gf /f o 0f gf /f o 0f cf]d\
kkdd u u ;f /] u u ;f /] ;f

gf /f o 0f cf] cf]d\ ˜ gf /f o 0f cf]d\

;f+ ;f+ ;f+ ;f+ lg – w k wwkw k

gf /f o 0f gf /f o 0f gf /f o 0f cf]d\
;f+ ;f+ ;f+ lg /]+ /]+ /]+ ;f u+ u+ ;f /]+ ;f+

Narayan-a Narayan-a Narayan-a Om

Sa sa sa re Ga ga ga ma Pa pa ma ga re

Narayan-a Narayan-a Narayan-a Om

Pa pa ma ma Ga ga sa re Ga ga sa re Sa

Narayana O-o-om Narayana Om

Sa sa sa sa Ni dha pa Dha dha pa dha Pa

Narayan-a Narayan-a Narayan-a Om

Sa sa sa ni Re re re sa Ga ga sa re Sa

Translation
Om Sound vibration of creation
Narayana A name of Vishnu, Supreme God, as the preserver
of the universe. Or, as the 'resting place for all
living beings' ("nara" meaning living beings, or
jivas).

95
Narayana is another name for Visnu (the Supreme Lord), which literally translates as the one who rests on
water. The waters are called narah, for the waters were produced by Nara (the first Being); as they were
his first residence (ayana), he is called Narayana. “Nara” can also refer to all human beings or living
entities (Jivas). Therefore, another meaning of Narayana is the resting place for all living entities. Om is
the primordial sound vibration, through which this creation has come into existence.

96
 gdf] gf/fo0f b'u]{df gdf] gf/fo0f .
gdf] gf/fo0f b'u]{df gdf] gf/fo0f .Æ
gdf] gf/fo0f b'u]{df gf/fo0f df
Namo Narayana Durge Ma Namo Narayana
Namo Narayana Durge Ma Namo Narayana
Namo Narayana Durge Ma Narayane Ma

gdf] gf/fo0f b'u]{ df ˜ gdf] gf /f ˜ o ˜ ˜ 0f

;f /] d d d–d– ;f /] k k k–k–

gdf] gf /f o 0f b'u]{ df ˜ gdf] gf ˜ /f ˜ o0f

;f /] k k k–w– k d /] – d–d–

gdf] gf /f o0f b' u]{ df ˜ gf /f ˜ o 0fL df ˜ ˜

Wf w w k w w ;f+ k – kdkw kdd

Namo Narayana Durge ma Namo narayan

Sa Re ma ma Ma ma Sa re Pa pa pa pa

Namo Narayana Durge ma Namo Narayan

Sa Re pa pa Pa dha Pa ma Re ma ma

Namo Narayana Durge ma Narayana Ma

Dha Dha pa dha Dha sa pa Pa ma pa Dha pa ma ma

Translation
Namo Bow down to, salutation
Narayana Supreme being who is the foundation of all men
Durge Invincible, impassable
Ma Mother

xl/ ;'Gb/ gGb d's'Gb

xl/ gf/fo0f xl/ cf]d\
xl/ d'/nLw/ uf]ljGb
xl/ gf/fo0f xl/ cf]d\
Hari Sundara Nanda Mukunda
Hari Narayana Hari Om
Hari Murali Dhara Govinda

97
 Hari Narayana Hari Om

xl/ ;'Gb/ gGb d's'Gb xl/ gf/fo0f xl/] cf]d\

;f ;f /] u u /] /] k u /] ;f w w w /] /] /] ; u /] ;f
f

xl/ d'/nLw/ uf]ljGb xl/ gf/fo0f xl/ cf]d\

;f /] Uf k w k w ;f+ w k uk wkwku /] ;f

Hari Sundara Nanda Mukunda Hari Narayana Hari Om

Sa sa Re ga ga re Re pa ga Re sa dha Dha dha Re re re sa Ga re sa

Hari Murali Dhara Gobinda Hari Nara Yana Hari Om

Sa re Gapa Dha pa Dha sa da pa Ga pa Dha pa dha pa Ga Re Sa

Translation
Hari The supreme
Sundara Beautiful, noble, well
Nanda Joy
Mukunda The one who liberates
Narayana Supreme being who is the foundation of all men
Murali Flute
Om Primordial sound of the universe

ho xl/ gf/fo0f uf]ljGbd\

ho /fd gf/fo0f uf]ljGbd\

Jaya Hari Narayana Gobindam

Jaya Rama Narayana Gobindam

Low part :

ho xl/ gf/fo0f uf] ˜˜ljg\ ˜˜ bd\

k k ;f ;f ;f ;f ;f ;f /] u d u /]

u /] ;f lg lg ;f /] u /] ;f ;f
ho /f˜d gf/fo0f uf]ljGbd\
98
Jaya Hari Narayana Gobindam
Pa pa Sa sa Sa sa sa sa Re ga ma ga

Jaya Rama Narayana Gobindam

Ga re Sa ni Ni sa re ga Re sa sa

High part :

ho xl/ gf/fo0f uf]ljGbd\

udkk kkdu dkk

ho /fd gf/fo0f uf]ljGbd\

kwdd dddu /] u /] d u

Jaya Hari Narayana Gobindam

Ga ma Pa pa Pa pa ma ga Ma pa pa pa

Jaya Rama Narayana Gobindam

Pa dha Ma ma Ma ma ma ga Rega rema ga

Translation
Jaya Victory, celebration
Hari The absolute supreme
Narayana Supreme Being who is the foundation of all men
Gobindam Name of Vishnu
Rama Goddess, literally means happiness

99
 Dhyanam

Vishnu Dhyanam

शान्ताकारम् भुजगशयनम् पद्मनाभम् सुरेशम्

विश्वाधारम् गगनसदृशम् मेघवर्णम् शुभाङ्गम्।
लक्ष्मीकान्तम् कमलनयनम् योगिभिर्ध्यानगम्यम्
वन्दे विष्णुम् भवभयहरम् सर्वलोकै कनाथम्॥

Shantakaaram Bhujaga Shayanam Padmanabham Suresham

Vishwadharam Gagana Sadrisham Meghavarnam Shubhangam
Laxmikantam Kamalanayanam Yogibhirdhyan Gamyam
Vande Vishnum Bhava Bhaya Haram Sarva Lokaika Natham

I bow to Lord Vishnu the preserver and the protector of the universe, who is peaceful, who reclines on the
great serpent bed, from whose navel springs the Lotus of the creative power, who is the Supreme Being,
who supports the entire universe, who is all-pervading as the sky, who is dark like the clouds and has a
beautiful form. The Lord of Lakshmi, the lotus-eyed One, whom the Yogis are able to perceive through
meditation, salutations to Lord Vishnu who removes the fear of worldly existence and who is the Lord of
all worlds.

100
 Mantra and Yantra

ॐ नमो नारायणाय
Om Namo Narayanaya

Translation
Om Primordial sound, vibration of the
universe
Namo Name of the lord
Narayanaya I bow down to

The mantra ‘Om Namo Narayanaya’ invokes Narayana, the supreme Lord of protection and bows to him
with all reverence.
This mantra is sacred and is an eight- syllable hymn in Sanskrit. It is commonly referred to as
Ashtakshara mantra, the eight- lettered invocation. When chanted with precision, devotion and faith, it
can lead to the experience of divine consciousness and eternal peace.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Vishnu. Visualize a picture of Vishnu in front of the closed eyes. Watch his
form, his shape, watch him lying down on his serpent couch. Let your awareness go through every detail
of the picture. See the light which is emerging from Vishnu, lighting every particle of your being.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in the consciousness of Vishnu. You are totally
emerged in it. You are Vishnu, meditate on his pure consciousness.

101
 Surya

Surya Dev (Sun God) is the Sarvatre Sakhshi Bhutan (the universal witness). The Sun is the life source
(Pranakaraka) in our solar system and the dispeller of darkness on our planet earth. He represents the
Atma (soul).

Picture symbolization

 He is represented by riding a chariot drawn by seven horses. The seven horses denote our seven
levels of consciousness, the seven chakras in our body, seven days of a week and the seven rays
of the sun.

102
 Stotram
Surya strotram

प्रथा स्मरामि खलु ततः सविथुर वरेण्यं

रूपं हि मण्डल मृचोध थनुर यज्जोंषि
सामानि यस्य किरण प्रभवधि हेथुं
ब्रह्मा हरथम कमलाक्ष्य मचिन्थ्य रूपं

Pratha smarami Khalu thath savithur varenyam,

Roopam hi mandala mruchodha thanur yajjomshi,
Samaani yasya kirana prabhavadhi hethum,
Brahmaa harathma kamalakshya machinthya roopam.

I meditate in the morning, upon the greatly exalted form of Sun God,
Whose plane is Rig Veda, whose body is Yajur Veda,
Whose rays are Sama Veda, who is the source of light,
And whose unimaginable form does the work of holy trinity.
प्रथर नमामि थारिणं थानुवग मनोभि
ब्रह्मेन्द्र पूर्वक सुरैर्णथ मर्चिथं च
वृष्टि प्रोमचन विनिग्रह हेथु भूथं
त्रिलोक्या पालन परम् , त्रिगुनथ्मकं च

Prathar namami tharinam thanuvag manobhi,

Brahmendra poorvaka surairnatha marchitham cha,
Vrushti promachana vinigraha hethu bhootham,
Trilokya palana param, trigunathmakam cha.

I salute in the morning, the sun god who has a body of fire,

With my body, words and my mind,
Who is being worshipped by Brahma and other devas,
Who causes rain and also becomes the cause of no rain,
Who looks after all the three worlds and has three qualities.
प्रथर भजामि सविथार मनन्थ शक्थिं
फपोउघ शत्रु भय रोग हरं परम् च
थं सर्व लोक कलनथ्मक कला मूर्थिं
गो खण्ड बन्धन विमोचनमधि देवं

Prathar Bhajami savithara manantha shakthim,

Papougha shathru bhaya roga haram param cha,
Tham sarva loka kalanathmaka kala moorthim,
Go khanda bandhana vimochanamadhi devam.

I sing in the morning about Sun God with his limitless powers,
Who is divine and removes sin, enemies, diseases and sorrows,
Who is the source of measurement of time for all the worlds,
Who is the primeval God responsible for freeing the tie in the neck of Cows

103
 ष्लोकथ्रयमिधम् भानो प्रथा काले पदेथु य
स सर्व व्याधि निर्मुक्था परम सुखमवप्नुयथ्

Slokathrayamidham Bhano Pratha kale padethu ya,

Sa sarva vyadhi nirmuktha param sukhamavapnuyath.

104
 Dhyanam

ऋअक्तम्बुजासनमशेशगुनैकसिन्धुम्
भानुं समस्तजगतामधिपम् भजामि
पैद्वयाभयवरान दधतं कराब्जै
ऋमानिक्यमौलिमरुनानगरुचिम् त्रिनेत्रं

Raktambujaasanamasheshagunaikasindhum
Bhaanum samastajagataamadhipam bhajaami
Paidwayaabhayavaraana dadhatam karaabjai
Rmaanikyamaulimarunaanagaruchim trinetram

Mantra and Yantra

12 names of the sun

The Bija mantras are:

Om Hram ॐ ह्रां
Om Hrim
ॐ ह्रीं
Om Hrum
Om Hraim ॐ ह्रूं
Om Hraum ॐ ह्रैं
Om Hramh
ॐ ह्रौं
ॐ ह्:

105
 The full mantras are:
Om Hram Mitraya Namah
Om Hrim Ravaya Namah ॐ ह्रां मित्राय नमः।
Om Hrum Suraya Namah ॐ ह्रीं रवये नमः।
Om Hraim Bhanava Namah
Om Hraum Khagaya Namah ॐ ह्रूं सूर्याय नमः।
Om Hramh Pushne Namah ॐ ह्रैं भानवे नमः।
Om Hram Hiranyagarbhaya Namah ॐ ह्रौं खगाय नमः।
Om Hrim Marichaye Namah
ॐ ह्: पुषणे नमः।
Om Hrum Adityaya Namah
Om Hriam Savitre Namah ॐ ह्रां हिरण्यगर्भाय नमः।
Om Hraum Arkaya Namah ॐ ह्रीं मरीचये नमः।
Om Hrauh Bhaskaraya namaha
ॐ ह्रूं आदित्याय नमः।
ॐ ह्रैं सवित्रे नमः।
ॐ ह्रौं अर्काय नमः।
ॐ ह्: भास्कराय नमः।

Translation
ॐ मित्राय नमः। Salutation to the friend of everyone
Om Mitraya Namaha
ॐ रवये नमः। Salutation to the lustrous one
Om Ravaye Namaha
ॐ सूर्याय नमः। Salutation to he who sets everything to activity
Om Suryaya Namaha
ॐ भानवे नमः। Salutation to he who brightly illumines the earth
Om Bhanave Namaha
ॐ खगाय नमः। Salutation to he who travels swiftly in the sky
Om Khagaya Namaha
ॐ पुषणे नमः। Salutation to the giver of nourishment to being
Om Punshne Namaha
ॐ हिरण्यगर्भाय नमः। Salutation to the golden womb or the primordial
Om Hiranya Garbhaya Namaha matter from which everything else emanated
ॐ मरीचये नमः। Salutation to the lord of the dawn
Om Marichaye Namaha
ॐ आदित्याय नमः। Salutation to the son of Aditi, the cosmic mother
Om Adityaya Namaha
ॐ सवित्रे नमः। Salutation to the lord of creation
Om Savitre Namaha

106
 ॐ अर्काय नमः। Salutation to the one who is the best one to be
Om Arkaya Namaha adored and worshipped
ॐ भास्कराय नमः। Salutation to he who illumines the external and the
Om Bhaskaraya Namaha internal world

We chant this mantra, synchronizing with the breath, meditating on Manipura Chakra with its Yantra. The
proper time is in the early morning at sunrise, facing the sun in prayer pose. It can also be done while
offering the water from a copper pot. We chant this mantra to receive the Prana Shakti, vital force, and
Manas Shakti, mental strength and clarity for the whole day.
We also chant this mantra mentally while practicing Surya Namaskara asanas. It combines with breath
synchronization and meditating on different Chakras with its Yantras.

Surya Mantras have been chanted by people through all the ages to propitiate the Lord Sun. Lord Rama
also chanted the Aditya Hrudyam Strotam before waging war with Ravana to overcome his nervousness.
The famous Gayatri mantra written in our Rig Veda is dedicated to Savitur, a form of Lord Surya. 

107
 Gayatri Mantra

The Gayatri Mantra is the first recorded Mantra in Rig Veda about 2500 to 3500 years ago. It doesn’t
refere to any religion, country, race or sex. It is a universal prayer that can be used by everyone who
wants to develop intelligence, knowledge and wisdom, and to expand the consciousness.

Gayatri is the mother of the Vedas. She represents the knowledge revealed in the Vedas. Her nature is
pure bliss. She is the presiding deity of Brahma tejas, the brilliance of superconsciousness.

Generally, Gayatri Mantra is taught to a child at the age of eight with yoga initiation. In order to develop
attention, perception and memory power, the mantra is generally repeated eleven times per practice, twice
a day.

ॐ भूर्भुवः स्वः
तत्सवितुर्वरेण्यं
भर्गो देवस्य धीमहि
धियो यो नः प्रचोदयात्

OM Bhur- Bhuvah - Swah Tat Savitur Varenyam bhargo devasva dhimahi.

Dhiyo yo nah prachodayat.

Om Bhur Bhu-va Swa-ha Tat Savitur Va-Ren-

Yam
Ga Ga Re ga Pa ga Ga ga Ga ga Pa-Ga-Re re

Bhar-go De-vasya Dhi-mahi Dhiyo Yo Nah Pracho-Dayat

Sa re Re re ga Sa- re Sa sa Re Ga Re re sa sa

Chant 11 rounds for wisdom, inner clarity, intuitive knowledge, learning, perception and opening the
dormant doors of intelligence.

The Gayatri Mantra consists of twenty-four syllables - three lines of eight syllables each, but the first line-
Aum Bhur-Bhuvah-swah is considered an invocation by itself.

108
 Mantra Word Meaning
Aum The primeval sound, absolute reality
Bhur The physical world : earth
Bhuvah The mental world : astral plane
Swah The celestial and spiritual world : the higher plane
Tat That, ultimate spirit or God
Savithur The bright sun, life source, luminous
Varenyam The most adorable, most enchanting, finest
Bhargo Destroyer of all obstacles
Devasya Supreme lord, Divine
Dheemahi We meditate upon
Dhiyo The intellect,understanding, intuitional consciousness
Yo Light
Nah Our
Prachodayath Inspire, enlighten.

Thus, Gayatri Mantra can be translated as followed:

“We meditate upon the most adorable, the destroyer of all obstacles of that supreme, the radiant divine
light of that adorable sun of spiritual consciousness, from whom all creations emerge, earth, astral plane
and higher plane, may enlighten our intellect.”

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Surya. Visualize a picture of Lord Surya in front of the closed eyes. Watch his
form, his shape, look at the chariot he is riding and what he is holding in his hands. Let your awareness go
through every detail of the picture. See the light which is emerging from Surya, lighting every particle of
your being.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in the consciousness of Surya. You totally merged
with it. You are Surya, meditate on the pure life-giving light.

109
 Durga

The word Durga means ‘invincible’ and she represents the ultimate feminine power. She is the
embodiment of all divine energies of the supreme goddesses; Maha Kali, Maha lakshmi and Maha
Saraswati, and therefore the embodiment of all Shaktis.

This divine feminine energy is used against the negative forces. Durga protects her devotees from evil
powers and keeps them safe.
Goddess durga was created by Lord Vishnu as a warrior to protect good people (devas) for fighting the
demon Mahishasur. Her divine Shakti contains the combined divine energies in the form of weapens.

Picture symbolization
 Durga is shown in pictures riding either a tiger or a lion, which symbolizes courage.
 The red color she is wearing represents passion
 The scarf she is holding stands for forgiveness or blessings.
 She is depicted with eight arms. She is holding a conch which stands for happiness, a chakra
which symbolizes righteousness, a sword which represents discrimination, a trident for courage, a
bow and arrow for character, a club for loyalty and love and lastly a lotus which symbolizes
detachment.

110
 Stotram

b'uf{ 4flqzGgdfnf :qf]qd\

32 names of Durga

ॐ दुर्ग डु र्गार्तिशमनि दुर्गापद्विनिवारिणी

दुर्गमच्च्हेदिनी दुर्गसाधिनी दुर्गनाशिनी
दुर्गतोद्धारिन्ने डु र्गनिहन्त्रॆ दुर्गमापाह
दुर्गमज्ञानदा दुर्गदैत्यलोकदवानला
दुर्गमा दुर्गमालोका दुर्गमात्मस्वरूपिणी
दुर्गमार्गप्रदा दुर्गमविद्या दुर्गमाश्रिता
दुर्गमज्ञानसंस्थाना दुर्गमध्यानभासिनी
दुर्गमोहा दुर्गमगा दुर्गमार्थस्वरूपिणी
दुर्गमासुरसंहन्त्री दुर्गमायुधधारिणी
दुर्गमाङ्गी दुर्गमत्त दुर्गम्या दुर्गमेश्वरी
दुर्गभीमा दुर्गभामा दुर्गभा दुर्गदारिणी

Om Durga Durgaarti-shamani Durgaa-padvinivaarinee

Durgama-chchhedinee Durga-saadhinee Durga-naashinee
Durgatod-dhaarinne Durga-nihantree Durga-maa-paha
Durgama-jnaana-daa Durga-daitya-loka-davaanalaa
Durga-maa Durgamaa-lokaa Durga-maatma-svaroopinee
Durga-maarga-pradaa Durgama-vidyaa Durga-maashritaa
Durgama-jnaana-samsthaanaa Durgama-dhyaana-bhaasinee
Durga-mohaa Durga-magaa Durga-maartha-svaroopinee
Durgamaa-sura-samhantree Durgamaa-yudha-dhaarinee
Durga-maangee Durgamatta Durgamyaa Durgameshvaree
Durga-bheemaa Durga-bhaamaa Durgabhaa Durga-daarinee

cf]d\ b'/ uf b'/\ uf/ lt ; d lg b'uf{ kW lg jf ˜ l/ 0fL bu{d b]o lb

dL gL
u du /] u /] u d u /] u /] u d u /] u d u

111
b'u{ ;f ˜ lw b'u{ gf ˜ l; b'u{t\ tf] ˜ ˜ wf cf b'u{ lgxg\ qL b'u{ df ˜ ˜ k
gL gL l/ 0fL ˜˜ xf
/] u d u /] u d u u d /] d u /] d u /] u d u
b'u{d 1f ˜ b'u{ b}t nf]s b jf ˜ b'u{ df ˜ b'u{ df ˜ b'u{ dfd :j ? ˜ lk
g bf \o g nf ˜ ˜ nf] sf ˜ 0fL
/] u d u /] u /] u /] /] u d ud udu /] u /] u d u
u

b'u{ df/u k| bf b'u{d ljBf b'u{ df ˜ l>tf b'u{d1fg ;+? :yf ˜ gf cf

/] u d u /] d u /] u d u d u /] lg

b'u{d Wofg ef l; lg b'u{ df] ˜ b'u{ d uf ˜ b'u{ df ˜/y :j ? lk 0fL

xf
/] u /] d u /] u /] d u /] u /] u d u
d u /] lg /] u /] u d u /] u /] d u /] u
b'u{df;'/ ;d\ xg\ lq ˜ b'u{df o'4 wf ˜ l/ 0fL b'u{ dfu b'u{ d tf b'u{d\
L Dof

/] u d u d u /] lg /] u /] u d u
b'u{ d]] ˜ :j/L b'u{ led b'u{ efdf cf b'u{ efcf b'u{ bf ˜ l/ 0fL

Om Durga Durgaarti-Shamani Durga Padvinivaarinee Durgama chchhedinee

Ga Ma ga Re ga re ga ma ga Re ga re ga ma ga Re ga ma ga

Durga saadhinee Durga naashinee Durgatod dhaarinee

Re ga ma ga Re ga ma ga Ga ma re ma ga

Durga nihantree Durga maa paha Durgama jnaana daa

Re ma ga Re ga ma ga Re ga ma ga

Durga Daitya Loka Davaanadaa Durga maa

Re ga Re ga Re re Ga ma ga Ga ma

112
 Durgamaa loka Durga maatma svaroo pinee Durga maarga pradaa
Ga ma ga Re ga re ga ma ga Re ga ma ga

Durgama vidyaa Durga maashritaa Durgama jnaana samsthaanaa

Re ma ga Re ga ma ga Ma ga re ni

Durgama dhyaana bhaasinee Durga mohaa Durga magaa

Re ga re ma ga Re ga Re ma ga

Durga martha svaroopinee Durgamaa sura samhantree Durgamaa yudha dhaarinee

Re ga re ga ma ga Ma ga re ni Re ga re ga ma ga

Durga maangee Durgamataa Durgamyaa Durgameshvaree Durga bheema

Re ga Re ma ga Re ga Re ga ma ga Ma ma

Durga bhamaa Durgabhaa Durga daarinee

Ga re ni Re ga Re ga ma ga

Translation
Durga The Reliever of Difficulties
Durgatirsamini Who puts difficulties at peace
Durgapadvinivariṇi Dispeller of difficult adversities
Durgamacchedini Who cuts down difficulty
Durgasadhini The performer of Discipline to expel difficulties
Durganaśini The Destroyer of Difficulty
Durgatoddhariṇi Who holds the whip of difficulties
Durganihantri Who sends difficulties to Ruin
Durgamapaha Who measures difficulties
Durgamajnanada Who makes difficulties unconscious
Durgadaityalokadavanala Who destroys the world of difficult thoughts
Durgama The mother of difficulties
Durgamaloka The perception of difficulties
Durgamatmasvarupiṇi The Intrinsic Nature of the soul of difficulties
Durgamargaprada Who searches through the difficulties
Durgamavidya The knowledge of difficulties
Durgamasrita The Extrication from difficulties
Durgamajnanasamsthana The continued existence of difficulties
Durgamadhyanabhasini Whose meditation remains brilliant when in
difficulties
Durgamoha Who deludes difficulties
Durgamaga Who resolves difficulties
Durgamarthasvarupiṇi Who is the intrinsic nature of the object of
difficulties
Durgamasurasanhantri The annihilator of the egotism of difficulties
Durgamayudhadharini Bearer of the weapon against difficulties
Durgamangi The refinery of difficulties
Durgamata Who is beyond difficulties

113
 Durgamya This present difficulty
Durgameshwari The empress of difficulties
Durgabhima Who is terrible to difficulties
Durgabhama The lady to difficulties
Durgabha The illuminator of difficulties
Durgadarini Who cuts off difficulties

Chant 3 rounds for overcoming distress in life, experiencing peace and harmony.

We chant this mantra, synchronizing with the breath, meditating on the Anahata chakra with its Yantra,
connecting with the light of Durga.

Durga Stotram

न मत्रं नो यन्त्रं तदपि च न जाने स्तुतिमहो
न चाह्वानं ध्यानं तदपि च न जाने स्तुतिकथाः ।
न जाने मुद्रास्ते तदपि च न जाने विलपनं
परं जाने मातस्त्वदनुसरणं क्ले शहरणम् ॥१॥

Na mantram no yantram tadapi cha na jane stutimaho

Na chavhanam dhyanam tadapi cha na jane stutikathah I
Na Jane mudraste tadapi cha na jane vilapanam
Param jane matastvadanusaranam kleshaharanam II 1 II

O Mother ! Neither I know any incantation nor I have any mystical talisman. Why ? I don’t know any
hymn either. I have no idea how to invoke you or how to meditate on you. Neither I know your story nor
your glory, nor I know your various postures nor I am given to weeping in distress. But one thing I know
for certain that seeking shelter under your protection, and following your order, is definitely going to end
all afflictions.

विधेरज्ञानेन द्रविणविरहेणालसतया
विधेयाशक्यत्वात्तव चरणयोर्या च्युतिरभूत् ।
तदेतत् क्षन्तव्यं जननि सकलोद्धारिणि शिवे
कु पुत्रो जायेत क्वचिदपि कु माता न भवति ॥२॥

Vidheragyanen dravinavirhenalasataya
Vidheyashakyatvattva charanyorya chyutirbhut I
Tadetat kshantavyam janani sakaloddharini shive
Kuputro jayet kwachidapi kumata na bhavti II 2 II

O Loving Mother, ensuring redemption to all afflicted, I know not how to worship. Neither have I
resources nor temperament-for I am callous by nature-nor the special knowledge to conduct thy worship.
But in rendering service unto you if I have committed any lapses or mistake-forgive me Mother ! For
there could be a bad son but never a bad mother!

पृथिव्यां पुत्रास्ते जननि बहवः सन्ति सरलाः

परं तेषां मध्ये विरलतरलोऽहं तव सुतः ।
मदीयोऽयं त्यागः समुचितमिदं नो तव शिवे

114
 कु पुत्रो जायेत क्वचिदपि कु माता न भवति ॥३॥

Prithivyam putraste janani vahavaha santi saralah

Param tesham madhye viralataraloaham tava sutah I
Madi yoayam tyagah samuchitamidam no taya Shive
Kuputro jayet kwachidapi kumata na bhavati II 3 II

O Mother ! This earth is full of your many a simple hearted and even minded sons but among them I am
the most fickle and of unsteady mind. Rarely there may be one like me. But still, O Shive ! Your casting
me away is not proper for in this world-there could be a bad son but never a bad mother !

जगन्मातर्मातस्तव चरणसेवा न रचिता

न वा दत्तं देवि द्रविणमपि भूयस्तव मया ।
तथापि त्वं स्नेहं मयि निरुपमं यत्प्रकु रुषे
कु पुत्रो जायेत क्वचिदपि कु माता न भवति ॥४॥

Jaganmatarmatastava charanseva na rachita

Na va duttam Devi dravinamapi bhooyastava maya I
Tathapi tvam sneham mayi nirupam yatprakurushe
Kuputro jayet kwachidapi kumata na bhavati II 4II

O Mother of the World ! I never rendered any service unto you, Devi ! Never did I offer any money to
you. But still you shower affection on me because in this world there could be a bad son but never a bad
mother !

परित्यक्ता देवा विविधविधसेवाकु लतया

मया पञ्चाशीतेरधिकमपनीते तु वयसि ।
इदानीं चेन्मातस्तव यदि कृ पा नापि भविता
निरालम्बो लम्बोदरजननि कं यामि शरणम् ॥५॥

Parittyakta Deva vividhavidhisewa kulataya

Maya Panchasheeteradhikamapneete tu vayasi I
Idani chenmatastava yadi kripa napi bhavita
Niralambo lambodar janani kam yami sharanam II 5 II

O Mother Parvati, bearing a son Shree Ganesh (while worshipping other gods) I had to remain restively
busy. Hence despite my becoming eighty five years old I have stopped worshipping other gods. Now I
cannot ritually worship them. Consequently I don’t expect any help from them. In such a situation I am
totally helpless. Who else but you should I seek shelter in for I have no hope from any other (god)

श्वपाको जल्पाको भवति मधुपाकोपमगिरा

निरातङ्को रङ्को विहरति चिरं कोटिकनकैः ।
तवापर्णे कर्णे विशति मनुवर्णे फलमिदं
जनः को जानीते जननि जपनीयं जपविधौ ॥६॥

Shwapako jalpako bhavti madhupako magira

Niratanko ranko viharati chiram kotikanakaih I
Tavaparne karne vishati manvarne phalamidam
Janah ko janeete janani japaneeyam japvidhhau II 6 II

115
 O Mother Aparna ! Even if one word of your holy incantation that falls in the ear of a foolish rascal it is
enough to make him utter sweet speech like a seasoned scholar; a pauper then becomes rich owning
millions of gold coins and enjoying life with all its pleasures till ripe old age. When listening to one word
can work such wonders, who can surmise the reward reaped by those constantly chanting your name with
full ritual of worship?

चिताभस्मालेपो गरलमशनं दिक्पटधरो

जटाधारी कण्ठे भुजगपतिहारी पशुपतिः ।
कपाली भूतेशो भजति जगदीशैकपदवीं
भवानि त्वत्पाणिग्रहणपरिपाटीफलमिदम् ॥७॥

Chitabhasmalepo garalamashanam dikpatdharo

Jatadhari kanthe bhujagapati hari Paushupatih I
Kapali bhootesho bhajati Jagdeeshai ka padavin
Bhavani tvatpanigrahan paripati phal midam II 7 II

O Bhavani ! He who keep their body ever smeared with the ashes of the dead-bodies; who eats poison for
food, who ever remains without a covering (or naked); who has tangled hair on head and the serpent king
Vasuki garlanding his neck; who has a cupal like receptacle (for begging) in his hands-if such a
Bhootnath (Lord of Ghosts, Lord Shiva) Pashupati (Lord of Animals) is crowned with a title of Jagdeesh,
then what is the reason behind it ? How he came to acquire such importance ? An obvious consequence of
his marrying you, O Goddess !

न मोक्षस्याकाङ्क्षा भवविभववाञ्छापि च न मे
न विज्ञानापेक्षा शशिमुखि सुखेच्छापि न पुनः ।
अतस्त्वां संयाचे जननि जननं यातु मम वै
मृडानी रुद्राणी शिव शिव भवानीति जपतः ॥८॥

Na mokshasyakancha bhavavibhavavancha cha na mey

Na vigyanapeksha shashimukh sukheccha na punah I
Atastvan sanyache janani jananam yatu mum vai
Mridani Rudrani Shiv-Shiv Bhavaneeti japatah II 8 II

O Mother, with face bedight with moon grace, I neither long for Moksha (Salvation of Soul) nor for
worldly riches nor hope to acquire any proficiency in sciences nor have a yearning for pleasure ! My only
request to you is to allow me pass my life chanting “Mridani Rudrani Shiva-Shiva Bhavani ever.

नाराधितासि विधिना विविधोपचारैः

किं रुक्षचिन्तनपरैर्न कृ तं वचोभिः ।
श्यामे त्वमेव यदि किञ्चन मय्यनाथे
धत्से कृ पामुचितमम्ब परं तवैव ॥९॥

Naradhitasi vidhina vividhopacharai

Kim rukshachintak pareirna kritam vachobhib I
Shayme tvameva yadi kinchan mayyanatai
Dhatse kripamuchitalam param tavaiva II 9 II

116
O Mother Shyama ! Never could I worship you with complete ritual and lots of offerings. Ever engrossed
in harsh words, which crime did my speech not commit ? Still if you care, on you own, to me-a shelter
less orphan-this act of yours is meet for you. Only a kind hearted mother like you can provide shelter to
such a bad son as I am.

आपत्सु मग्नः स्मरणं त्वदीयं

करोमि दुर्गे करुणार्णवेशि ।
नैतच्छठत्वं मम भावयेथाः
क्षुधातृषार्ता जननीं स्मरन्ति ॥१०॥

Aapatsu magnah smaranam tvadeeyam

Karomi Durge karunarna veshi I
Naitaccha thatvam mam methah
Kshudhartrisharta jananim smaranti II 10 II

O Mother Durga ! O Kind-Hearted Great Goddess ! If I remember you after falling in trouble (and not
before)-please do not treat me like a deceitful rogue-because all children clamour for mother when they
are thirsty or hungry (distressed).

जगदम्ब विचित्रमत्र किं

परिपूर्णा करुणास्ति चेन्मयि ।
अपराधपरम्परापरं
न हि माता समुपेक्षते सुतम् ॥११॥

Jagdamb vichitramatra kim

Paripoorna karunaasti chenmayi I
Aparadha parampara param
Na hi mata samupekshate sutam II 11 II

O Jagdambe! (Mother of the World). That you still show your full favour to me should not cause any
surprise. For even if a son be bent on committing sin after sin. Still his mother does not neglect him.

मत्समः पातकी नास्ति पापघ्नी त्वत्समा न हि ।

एवं ज्ञात्वा महादेवि यथायोग्यं तथा कु रु ॥१२॥

Matsamah palaki nasti papaghni twatsama na hi I

Evam gyatva mahadevi yatha yogyam tatha kuru II 12 II

O Great Goddess ! There is no one greater sinner than I am and no one greater sin-destroyer as you are
deeming so, kindly do whatever you think proper!

117
 Durga stotram 2

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु विष्णुमायेति शब्दिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Vishnumaayeti Shabditaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Called Vishnumaya,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु छेतनेत्याभिधीयते |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Chetanety-Abhidhiiyate |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Reflected as Consciousness,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु भुद्धिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Buddhi-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Intelligence,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु णिद्रऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Nidra-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Sleep,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु ख्स्सुधाऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Kssudhaa-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Hunger,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.
या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु छायाऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |
नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

118
 Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Chaayaa-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |
Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Shadow (of Higher Self),
Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु षक्तिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Shakti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Power,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु ट्र्श्न्नाऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Trshnnaa-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Thirst,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु ख्शान्तिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Kshaanti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Forbearance,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु झातिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Jaati-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Genus (Original Cause of Everything),
Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु ळज्जाऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Lajjaa-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

119
 To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Modesty,
Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु षान्तिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Shaanti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Peace,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु ष्रद्धाऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Shraddhaa-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Faith,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या डेवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु खान्तिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devii Sarva-Bhutessu Kaanti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Loveliness and Beauty,
Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु ळक्ष्मीऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Lakshmii-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Good Fortune,
Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु व्र्त्तिरुउपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Vrtti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Activity,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

120
 या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु ष्म्र्तिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |
नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Smrti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Memory,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु डयाऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Dayaa-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Kindness,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु टुश्त्तिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Tushtti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Contentment,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु मात्रृऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Maatr-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Mother,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

या देवी षर्वभ्हुतेस्सु भ्ह्रान्तिऋऊपेन्न संस्थिता |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Yaa Devi Sarva-Bhutessu Bhraanti-Ruupenna Samsthitaa |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

To that Devi Who in All Beings is Abiding in the Form of Delusion,

Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

ईन्द्रियान्नामाधिस्स्त्थात्री भूतानां छआखिलेस्सु |

या भ्हूतेस्सु सततं तस्यै व्याप्तिदेव्यै नमो नमः ||

121
 Indriyaannaam-Adhisstthaatrii Bhutaanaam Ca-Akhilessu |
Yaa Bhuutessu Satatam Tasyai Vyaapti-Devyai Namo Namah ||

(Salutations) To that Devi Who Governs the Faculty of Senses of Beings in All the Worlds,
Salutations to Her Who is the Devi Who Always Pervades all Beings.

छितिऋऊपेन्न या कर्त्स्नमेतद्व्याप्य स्थिता जगत |

नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमस्तस्यै नमो नमः ||

Citi-Ruupenna Yaa Krtsnam-Etad-Vyaapya Sthitaa Jagat |

Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namas-Tasyai Namo Namah ||

(Salutations to Her) Who in the Form of Consciousness Pervades This Universe and Abides in It,
Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations to Her, Salutations again and again.

122
 Kirtan

b'uf{ nIdL ;/:jtL

ho ho cDj] ejfgL df
ho hubDj] ejfgL
Durga Lakshmi Saraswati
Jaya Jaya Ambhay Bhavani ma
Jaya Jagadambhay Bhavani

b'' ˜ n ˜ IdL ;/:j tL ˜˜˜ ho ho c˜Dj] e jf ˜gL O{ ˜ df

uf{ ˜ ˜ ˜
;f /] ;f /] ;f /] ;f lg lg k lg= lg lg = ;f /] ;f /]

ho ho bDj] e jf ˜ gL ˜ ˜˜˜ ho ho c ˜ Dj] jf ˜ gL df ˜ ˜ ˜

e ˜
;f /] ;f lg k ;f lg = lg lg = lg /] d dd dkd /] /]

ho ho bDj] e jf ˜ gL ˜ ˜˜˜˜
;f /] ;f = lg = k= ;f lg = lg = lg = lg

Durga Laxmi Saraswati-i-i

Sa re Sa re Sa re sa ni ni

Jaya Jaya Ambhay ba Wani Ma

Pa Ni Ni ni Sa re Sa re

Jaya Jaya Dambhay bha Wani-i-i

Sa Re sa Ni pa sa Ni ni ni ni

Jaya Jaya Ambhay ba Wani Ma

Re Ma Ma ma Ma pa ma Re re

Jaya Jaya Dambhay bha Wani-i-i

Sa Re sa Ni pa sa Ni ni ni ni

Translation
Durga Goddess Durga
Lakshmi Goddess Lakshmi

123
 Saraswati Goddess Saraswati
Jaya Victory, celebration
Ambhay Mother
Bhavani Pure existence
Ma Mother

Glory to Goddess Durga

Glory to Goddess Lakshmi
Glory to Goddess Saraswati
Glory (to you) O Mother Durga, O Mother of the Universe

lqk'/f ;'Gb/L sfdflIf df

lqk'/f ;'Gb/L hu hggL
Tripura Sundari Kamakshi Ma
Tripura Sundari Jaga Janani

Low part:

lqk'/f ˜ ˜ ;'Gb/L sfdflIf df

dddk wwk ddk w

lqk'/f ;'Gb/L hu hggL

ww w gL w k wk

Tripura Sundari Kamkshi Ma

Ma ma ma pa Dha dha pa Ma ma pa Dha

Tripura Sundari Jaga Janani

Dha dha Dha ni dha Pa Dha pa

High part:

lqk'/f ;'Gb/L sfdflIf df

kkkw gL gL w kkw gL

lqk'/f ;'Gb/L hu hggL

124
 gL gL gL ;f+ gL w gL w k

Tripura Sundari Kamkshi Ma

Sa sa sa re Ga ga re Sa sa Re ga

Tripura Sundari Jaga Janani

Pa pa pa dha Ni ni dha Pa Dha pa

Translation
Tripura referring to three cities or citadels "built of gold,
silver, and iron, in the sky, air, and earth,
Sundari Beautiful, noble
Kamakshi This is the name of a Hindu fertility goddess. She is
considered to be an incarnation of Parvati.
Ma Mother
Jaga The universe, the earth, heaven and the lower world
Janani One who gives birth, the Mother, tenderness,
compassion

All glories to Goddess Tripura Sundari, she inspires loving desire as she is the most beautiful goddess in
all the three worlds.

125
 hu blDjs] ho ho hu hggLdf .
x] df x] df x]df x] df ..
Jaya Dambeki Jaya Jaya Jaga Janani Maa
Hey Ma Hey Ma Hey Ma Hey Ma

Hu bDf\ ˜ la s] ˜ ho ho huhg gL ˜ df ˜ ˜ ˜ ˜˜
;f – /] – u–u– u d u /] /] – u k d u ;f – u– u

x] ˜ df ˜ ˜˜˜˜ x] df x] df ˜˜˜˜
udk– k–k– ;f+ lg w – w – w–

x] ˜ df ˜ ˜˜˜˜ x] ˜ df ˜ ˜˜˜˜
k w lg – lg – lg w ;f+ lg k – k–k–

Jaya Dambeki Jaya Jaya Jaga Janani Maa

Sa re Ga ga ga Ga ma Ga re Re Ga pa ma ga Sa ga ga

Hey ma Hey ma Hey ma Hey ma

Ga ma pa Sa ni dha Pa dha ni Sa ni pa

Hey ma Hey ma Hey ma Hey ma

Pa pa Dha dha Ni ni dha Pa pa

Translation
Jaya Victory, celebration
Dambeki Name of the goddess
Janani refers to “mother”, used in the compound trideva-
jananī, which represents an epithet of Goddess
Durgā
Ma Mother

ho cDa] ho cDa] cDa] ho cDa] dxfsfnL

ho b'u]{ ho b'u]{ b'u]{ ho ho blIf0fsfnL
b'u{lt xf/L0fL ;'Dafljbf/L0fL sd{ ;'bf/L0fL dftf
Jaya ambhay jaya ambhay ambhay jaya ambhay mahakali
Jaya durge jaya durge durge jaya jaya dakshina kali

126
 Durgati harini sumba vidarini karma sudhareni mata

ho cDa] ho cDa] cDa] ho cd\ a] dfxfsfnL

ho b'u] ho b'u]{ b'u]{ ho blIf0f sfnL ho
{
ddd u /] ud u /] lg= /] ;f ;f

b'u{lt xf/L0fL ;'Da ljbf/L0fL ;'bf/L0fL dftf

sd{
W d lg w ;f+ lg w jw
Jay ambhay Ja-ya Amb-hay Amb-hay Jay am-bhay Mahakali
Ma ma ma Ga re Ga ma Ga re Ni re Sa sa

Durgati Hareni Sumba Bidarini Karma Sudhareni Mata

Dha Ma Ni Dha Sa Ni dha Pa dha

Translation
Jay Victory, celebration
Ambhay Mother
Maha kali Great goddess Kali
Durge/durgati Names of durga
Hareni One of the four kinds of beautiful women
Sumba Any substance which easily catches fire
Bidarini Treasure of fortune
Karma Action
Mata Respected, liked
Sudhareni Become equal

127
 Dhyanam

सिम्हस्ता शशिषेकरा मरकतप्रक्यैस्चतुर्भिर्भुजैः

शङ्कां चक्रधनुः शरंस्च दधति नेत्रैस्त्रिभिः शोभिता
आमुक्तानाग धरकन्कनारण त्कन्चिरनन्नुपुरा
दुर्ग दुर्गतिहारिनि भवतु नो रत्नोल्लसत्कु ण्डला

Simhastaa shashishekaraa marakataprakyaischaturbhirbhujaih

Shankam chakradhanuh sharamscha dadhati netrairstribhih shobhitaa
Aamuktaanaga dharakankanarana tkanchiranannupuraa
Durga durgatihaarini bhavatu no ratnollasatkundalaa

षिम्हस्कन्धसमरुधन्नन अलन्करभुषितं
चतुर्भुजं महादेवि नगयज्नोपवितिनिं
रक्तवस्त्र परिधानं बलर्क्क सद्रिषितानुं
नरदद्यैर्म्मुनिगणैः सेवितम्भवगेहिनिम्
त्रिवलिवलयोपेतनभिनलसुवेषिनिं
ऋअत्नद्विपेमहद्विपे सिम्हसनसमन्विते
फ्रफ़ु ल्लकमलरुधन् ध्ययेत्तम्भवगेहिनिम्

Shimhaskandhasamarudhannana alankarabhushitam.
Chaturbhujam mahadevi nagayajnopavitinim.
Raktavarstra paridhanam balarkkasadrishitanum.
Naradadyairmmuniganaih sevitambhavagehinim.
Trivalivalayopetanabhinalasuveshinim.
Ratnadvipemahadvipe simhasanasamanvite.
Praphullakamalarudhan dhyayettambhavagehinim.

She is decorated with various kinds of ornaments and is riding a lion. She wears a serpent as the sacred
thread. She has four hands and wears blood colored garments. Her body radiates like the rising sun. munis
like Narada always show devotion: “Oh Bhavagehini, whose navel is a beautiful junction having three
parallel lines in the great island of jewels, sitting on the throne of a lotus blossom, I meditate on thee who
is the root of the world”.

128
 Mantra and Yantra

The nine triangles represent the nine Shaktis (nine forms of durga).

ॐ दुं दुर्गायै नमः

Om Dum Durgayai Namaha

Translation
Om Cosmic sound, vibration of the universe
Dum The sound of Durga energy
Durgayai Name of Durga
Namaha Salutation, I bow to

Thus, the meaning is: salutations to the one who bestows compassion, fearlessness and patience. Bless me
with your protection and love.

The Durga mantra is a powerful hymn which gives divine protection. When the mantra is chanted with
faith, devotion, humility and total trust in the ultimate power of the divine mother, one will get immense
blessings of Maa Durga. Her blessings clear all sorts of obstacles and bestows one with intelligence,
wisdom, well-being, beauty and prosperity.

129
 ॐ ऐं ह्रीं क्लीं चामुण्डायै विच्चे

Om aim hrim klim chamundaye viche

Translation
Om Cosmic sound, vibration of the universe
Aim Bija mantra Maha Saraswati / Chit,
consciousness
Hrim Bija mantra Maha Lakshmi / Sat,
truthfulness
Klim Bija mantra Maha Kali / blissfulness
Chamundaye the divine mother as the destroyer of
demons Chanda and Munda
Viche Shield

Navaratri
The first nine days and night of waxing moon of the lunar cycle, we celebrate Navaratri. This festival is
dedicated to worship goddess Durga in her many forms, for nine nights. Every night, we chant another
mantra, dedicated to another form of goddess Durga. The mantras are as followed:

Day 1: Goddess as Shailaputri ॐ सों शैलपुत्री फत Shailaputri is a goddess to

Om Som Shailaputri Phat worship for initiations and
auspicious beginnings.
Day 2: Goddess Brahmacharini ॐ बों ब्रह्मचारिणी नमह Brahmacharini is the form of the
Om Bom Brahmacharini goddess who endured tapas or
Namaha austerities (penance) to win the
heart of Lord Shiva.
Day 3: Goddess as ॐ छुं छुं छुं चन्द्रघन्त हुं A powerful form of durga, who is
Chandraghanta Om Chum Chum Chum the destroyer of obstacles and
Chandraghanta Hum enemies of her devotees.
Day 4: Goddess as Kushmanda ॐ कृ न्ग कु ष्मन्दये कृ न्ग ॐ The goddess in the form of
Om Kring Kushmandaye Kushmanda; the power of Shakti
Kring Om that created the universe.
Worshipping her helps us to feel
the spark of divine existence
within us.
Day 5: Goddess as Skandamata ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं चामुण्डाय विचे ॐ Worshipping Skanda gives us
स्कन्दमतेते नमह protection from harm and victory
Om aim Hrim Shrim over enemies, both internal and
Chamundaya Viche Om external.
Skandamatete Namaha
Day 6: Goddess as Katyayani ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं चामुण्डाय विचे ॐ कात्यायनि Katyayani is the fierce form of
देबी नमह the divine mother who we can
Om aim Hrim Shrim call upon to destroy both inner
Chamundaya Viche Om and outer demons which are an
Katyayani Debi Namaha obstacle to our spiritual success.

130
Day 7: Goddess as Kalaratri ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं चामुण्डाय विचे ॐ कालरात्रि She is a form of Kali, who
देबी नमह represents time and death, and
Om Aim Hrim Shrim offer us the opportunity to
Chamundaya Viche Om expand our consciousness by
Kalaratri Debi Namaha meditating on her deeply.
Day 8: Goddess as Mahagauri ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं चमुन्दये विचे ॐ महागौरी देबी This incarnation of Durga is fair,
नमह radiant and radiant like pure
Om Aim Hrim Shrim light. She represents compassion,
Chamundaye Viche Om truth and purity and bestows this
Mahagauri Debi Namaha on her devotees.
Day 9: Goddess as Siddhidatri ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं चमुन्दये विचे ॐ सिद्धिदात्री She is the giver of Siddhis,
देबी नमह special powers and perfect
Om Aim Hrim Shrim attainments. With her blessing
Chamundaye Viche Om we remain peaceful and happy in
Siddhidatri Debi Namaha all circumstances.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Goddess Durga. Visualize a picture of the divine mother in front of the closed
eyes. Watch her form, her shape, look at her eight arms and watch she is holding. Let your awareness go
through every detail of the picture. Feel the energy which is emerging from the goddess, vitalizing every
particle of your being.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in the feminine energy of Durga. You totally
merged with the goddess. You are Durga, meditate on her powerful feminine energy.

131
 Shiva chants

Shiva is the lord of yogis, consort of Parvati and the supreme god. He is the symbol of cosmic
consciousness. Shiva is the auspicious one.
He is the transformer, who transforms from one state of matter and consciousness to the next.

Picture symbolization
 Lord Shiva is often depicted with matted hair, what symbolizes he is the lord of Vayu (wind).
 The crescent moon symbolizes that he is in complete control over time and he is eternal.
 The Ganga in his hair represents the river goddess. Legend has it that the river has the source in
Shiva and that flows from the matted hair of Shiva.
 His third eye symbolizes alertness, knowledge and wisdom.
 The trishul (trident) symbolizes the fact that he stands above all three states; waking, dreaming
and sleeping.
 The drum symbolizes the universe which is always expanding and collapsing. It stands for
transformation.
 The bull is a symbol of dharma (righteousness)

132
 Stotram
Shiva stuti

कर्पूरगौरं करुणावतारं संसारसारम् भुजगेन्द्रहारम् ।
सदावसन्तं हृदयारविन्दे भवं भवानीसहितं नमामि ॥

Karpurgauram Karunaavataaram Sansaarsaaram Bhujagendrahaaram I

Sadaa Vasantam Hridyaravinde Bhavam Bhavani Sahitam Namaami II

sk"{/ uf}/+ s?0ffttf/+ ;+;f/ ;f/d e'hu]Gb|xf/d\

k ;f /] u u /] u d d u /] /] u ;f /] u d u /] u /] ;f

;bf j;Gt+ x[bof/ljGb] ej+ ejfgL ;lxt+ gdfld

;f k k k k d k w k d u /] /] u ;f /] u d u /] u /] ;f

Karpur-gauram Karunaavataaram Sansaar-saaram Bhujagendrahaaram

Pa sa re ga ga Re ga ma ma ga re Re ga sa re ga Ma ga re ga re sa

Sadaa vasantam Hridyaravinde Bhavam bhavani Sahitam namaami

Sa pa pa pa pa Ma pa dha pa ma ga re Re ga sa re ga Ma ga re ga re sa

Translation
Karpur gauram The one who is as pure as camphor(karpur)
Karuna avataram The avatar full of compassion
Sansaar saaram The one who is the essence of the world
Bhujagendrahaaram The one with the serpent king as his garland
Sadaa vasantam Always residing
Hridyaravinde In the lotus of the heart
Bhavam bhavani Oh Lord and Goddess (Sati: wife of Shiva)
Sahitam namaami I bow to you both

I salute the merciful Bhava (Shiva), and his consort Sati, Adorned with the necklace of the serpent.

133
 Shiva Shadakshara Stotram

ॐकारं बिंदुसंयुक्तं  नित्यं ध्यायंति योगिनः ।
कामदं मोक्षदं चैव ॐकाराय नमो नमः ॥१॥

Omkaram Bindu Samyuktam, Nityam dhyayanti yoginaha

Kamadam moksadam caiva, Omkaraya namo namaha

नमंति ऋषयो देवा नमन्त्यप्सरसां गणाः ।
नरा नमंति देवेशं नकाराय नमो नमः ॥२॥

Namanti rshayo deva, Namantyapsara samganah

Nara namanti devesham, Nakaraya namo namah

महादेवं महात्मानं महाध्यानं परायणम् ।
महापापहरं देवं मकाराय नमो नमः ॥३॥

Maha devam mahatmanam Mahadhyanam parayanam

Maha papa haram devam Makaraya namo namah

शिवं शांतं जगन्नाथं लोकानुग्रहकारकम् ।
शिवमेकपदं नित्यं शिकाराय नमो नमः ॥४॥

Shivam shantam jagannatham, Lokaanugraha kaarakam

Shivameka padam nityam, Shikaraya namo namah

वाहनं वृषभो यस्य वासुकिः कं ठभूषणम् ।
वामे शक्तिधरं देवं वकाराय नमो नमः ॥५॥

Vahanam vrishabho yasya, Vasukih kamtha bhooshanam

Vame shakti dharam devam, Vakaraya namo namah

यत्र यत्र स्थितो देवः सर्वव्यापी महेश्वरः ।
यो गुरुः सर्वदेवानां यकाराय नमो नमः ॥६॥

Yatra yatra sthitho deva, Sarva vyapi maheswarah

Yoguru sarva devanam, Yakaraya namo namah

ç sf/+ la+b' ;d\ o's\ td\ lgTo+ Wofog\ lt of] lug M

u /] d u d u /] d u

134
 sfdb+ r}j ç sf/fo gdf] gd M
df]Ifb+
u u====d /] .. lg lg /] u /] u /] ;f
u

g dlt Cifof] gdGTod\ ;/ ;f u0f g/f b]j]z+ gsf/fo

b]jf M gd+lt
;f k kwk Kf d Uf u /] lg lg
/] ====
d

gdf] gd M
u /] u /] ;f

Omkara Sam Yuk Tam Nityam Ti yo Gi Na ha

m Bindu dhyayan
Ga Re Ma Ga Ma Ga Re Ma Ga

Kamadam Sa-dam Caiva Om Karaya Na-mo Na-ma-h a

mok
Ga Ma ga Re nị nị Re Ga re Ga re sa

Na Manti rishayo deva Namantyap Sara sangana

Sa Pa Pa dha pa pa ma Re ma

Navanaman Ti Devesham Nakaraya Na-mo Na-ma-ha

Ga Ma Ga re nị nị Ga re Ga re sa

Om, which is united with the Source, Om which the Yogis ever dwell, Om which grants desires and
liberation and Om which is the final aim of all meditation. I salute and bow down to the Omkaram, he
who is the Most Auspicious, he who is the Abode of Peace, he who resides in the spiritual heart center
and he who is the Great Destroyer of Sins.

135
 Shiva Tandava Stotram

जटाटवीगलज्जलप्रवाहपावितस्थले
गलेऽवलम्ब्य लम्बितां भुजङ्गतुङ्गमालिकाम् ।
डमड्डमड्डमड्डमन्निनादवड्डमर्वयं
चकार चण्डताण्डवं तनोतु नः शिवः शिवम् ॥१॥

Jatatavigalajjala pravahapavitasthale
Galeavalambya lambitam bhujangatungamalikam
Damad damad damaddama ninadavaddamarvayam
Chakara chandatandavam tanotu nah shivah shivam

With his neck consecrated by the flow of water that flows from his hair,
And on his neck a snake, which is hung like a garland,
And the Damaru drum that emits the sound “Damat Damat Damat Damat”,
Lord Shiva did the auspicious dance of Tandava. May he give prosperity to all of us.

जटाकटाहसम्भ्रमभ्रमन्निलिम्पनिर्झरी_
विलोलवीचिवल्लरीविराजमानमूर्धनि ।
धगद्धगद्धगज्जलल्ललाटपट्टपावके
किशोरचन्द्रशेखरे रतिः प्रतिक्षणं मम ॥२॥

Jata kata hasambhrama bhramannilimpanirjhari

Vilolavichivalari virajamanamurdhani
Dhagadhagadhagajjva lallalata pattapavake
Kishora chandrashekhare ratih pratikshanam mama

I have a deep interest in Shiva

Whose head is glorified by the rows of moving waves of the celestial Ganga river,
Which stir in the deep well of his hair in tangled locks.
Who has the brilliant fire burning on the surface of his forehead,
And who has the crescent moon as a jewel on his head.

धराधरेन्द्रनन्दिनीविलासबन्धुबन्धुर
स्फु रद्दिगन्तसन्ततिप्रमोदमानमानसे ।
कृ पाकटाक्षधोरणीनिरुद्धदुर्धरापदि
क्वचिद्दिगम्बरे मनो विनोदमेतु वस्तुनि ॥३॥

Dharadharendranandinivilasabandhubandhura
Sphuradigantasantati pramodamanamanase
Krupakatakshadhorani nirudhadurdharapadi
Kvachidigambare manovinodametuvastuni

May my mind seek happiness in Lord Shiva,

In whose mind all the living beings of the glorious universe exist,
Who is the companion of Parvati (daughter of the mountain king),
Who controls unsurpassed adversity with his compassionate gaze, Which is all-pervading
And who wears the Heavens as his raiment.

136
 जटाभुजङ्गपिङ्गलस्फु रत्फणामणिप्रभा
कदम्बकु ङ्कु मद्रवप्रलिप्तदिग्वधूमुखे ।
मदान्धसिन्धुरस्फु रत्त्वगुत्तरीयमेदुरे
मनो विनोदमद्‍भुतं बिभर्तु भूतभर्तरि ॥४॥

Jata bhujangapingala sphuratphanamaniprabha

Kadambakunkuma dravapralipta digvadhumukhe
Madandha sindhu rasphuratvagutariyamedure
Mano vinodamadbhutam bibhartu bhutabhartari

May I find wonderful pleasure in Lord Shiva, who is the advocate of all life,
With his creeping snake with its reddish brown hood and the shine of its gem on it
Spreading variegated colors on the beautiful faces of the Goddesses of the Directions,
Which is covered by a shimmering shawl made from the skin of a huge, inebriated elephant.

सहस्रलोचनप्रभृत्यशेषलेखशेखर_
प्रसूनधूलिधोरणी विधूसराङ्घ्रिपीठभूः ।
भुजङ्गराजमालया निबद्धजाटजूटकः
श्रियै चिराय जायतां चकोरबन्धुशेखरः ॥५॥

Sahasra lochana prabhritya sheshalekhashekhara

Prasuna dhulidhorani vidhusaranghripithabhuh
Bhujangaraja malaya nibaddhajatajutaka
Shriyai chiraya jayatam chakora bandhushekharah

May Lord Shiva give us prosperity,

Who has the Moon as a crown,
Whose hair is bound by the red snake-garland,
Whose footrest is darkened by the flow of dust from flowers
Which fall from the heads of all the gods – Indra, Vishnu and others.

ललाटचत्वरज्वलद्धनञ्जयस्फु लिङ्गभा_
निपीतपञ्चसायकं  नमन्निलिम्पनायकम् ।
सुधामयूखलेखया विराजमानशेखरं
महाकपालिसम्पदेशिरोजटालमस्तु नः ॥६॥

Lalata chatvarajvaladhananjayasphulingabha
nipitapanchasayakam namannilimpanayakam
Sudha mayukha lekhaya virajamanashekharam
Maha kapali sampade shirojatalamastunah

May we obtain the riches of the Siddhis from the tangled strands Shiva’s hair,
Who devoured the God of Love with the sparks of the fire that burns on his forehead,
Which is revered by all the heavenly leaders,
Which is beautiful with a crescent moon.

करालभालपट्टिकाधगद्‍धगद्‍धगज्ज्वलद्_
धनञ्जयाहुतीकृ तप्रचण्डपञ्चसायके  ।
धराधरेन्द्रनन्दिनीकु चाग्रचित्रपत्रक
प्रकल्पनैकशिल्पिनि त्रिलोचने रतिर्मम ॥७॥

137
 Karala bhala pattikadhagaddhagaddhagajjvalad
Dhananjaya hutikrita prachandapanchasayake
Dharadharendra nandini kuchagrachitrapatraka
Prakalpanaikashilpini trilochane ratirmama

My interest is in Lord Shiva, who has three eyes,

Who offered the powerful God of Love to fire.
The terrible surface of his forehead burns with the sound “Dhagad, Dhagad …”
He is the only artist expert in tracing decorative lines
on the tips of the breasts of Parvati, the daughter of the mountain king.

नवीनमेघमण्डली निरुद्‍धदुर्धरस्फु रत्_
कु हूनिशीथिनीतमः प्रबन्धबद्धकन्धरः ।
निलिम्पनिर्झरीधरस्तनोतु कृ त्तिसिन्धुरः
कलानिधानबन्धुरः श्रियं जगद्धुरंधरः ॥८॥

navina megha mandali niruddhadurdharasphurat

Kuhu nishithinitamah prabandhabaddhakandharah
nilimpanirjhari dharastanotu kritti sindhurah
Kalanidhanabandhurah shriyam jagaddhurandharah

May Lord Shiva give us prosperity,

The one who bears the weight of this universe,
Who is enchanting with the moon,
Who has the celestial river Ganga
Whose neck is dark as midnight on a new moon night, covered in layers of clouds.

प्रफु ल्लनीलपङ्कजप्रपञ्चकालिमप्रभा_
वलम्बिकण्ठकन्दलीरुचिप्रबद्धकन्धरम् ।
स्मरच्छिदं पुरच्छिदं भवच्छिदं मखच्छिदं
गजच्छिदान्धकच्छिदं तमन्तकच्छिदं भजे ॥९॥

Praphulla nila pankaja prapanchakalimaprabha

Valambi kanthakandali raruchi prabaddhakandharam
Smarachchidam purachchhidam bhavachchidam makhachchidam
Gajachchidandhakachidam tamamtakachchidam bhaje

I pray to Lord Shiva, whose neck is bound with the brightness of the temples
hanging with the glory of fully bloomed blue lotus flowers,
Which look like the blackness of the universe.
Who is the slayer of Manmatha, who destroyed the Tripura,
Who destroyed the bonds of worldly life, who destroyed the sacrifice,
Who destroyed the demon Andhaka, who is the destroyer of the elephants,
And who has overwhelmed the God of death, Yama.

अखर्वसर्वमङ्गलाकलाकदम्बमञ्जरी_
रसप्रवाहमाधुरीविजृम्भणामधुव्रतम् ।
स्मरान्तकं  पुरान्तकं  भवान्तकं  मखान्तकं
गजान्तकान्धकान्तकं  तमन्तकान्तकं  भजे ॥१०॥

138
 Akharvasarvamangala kalakadambamanjari
Rasapravaha madhuri vijrimbhana madhuvratam
Smarantakam purantakam bhavantakam makhantakam
Gajantakandhakantakam tamantakantakam bhaje

I pray to Lord Siva, who has bees flying all around because of the sweet
Scent of honey coming from the beautiful bouquet of auspicious Kadamba flowers,
Who is the slayer of Manmatha, who destroyed the Tripura,
Who destroyed the bonds of worldly life, who destroyed the sacrifice,
Who destroyed the demon Andhaka, who is the destroyer of the elephants,
And who has overwhelmed the God of death, Yama.

जयत्वदभ्रविभ्रमभ्रमद्‍भुजङ्गमश्वसद्_
विनिर्गमत्क्रमस्फु रत्करालभालहव्यवाट्  ।
धिमिद्धिमिद्धिमिध्वनन्मृदङ्गतुङ्गमङ्गल_
ध्वनिक्रमप्रवर्तितप्रचण्डताण्डवः शिवः ॥११॥

Jayatvadabhravibhrama bhramadbhujangamasvasad
vinirga matkramasphura tkaralabhala havyavat
Dhimiddhimiddhimidhva nanmridangatungamangala
Dhvanikramapravartita prachanda tandavah shivah

Shiva, whose dance of Tandava is in tune with the series of loud

sounds of drum making the sound “Dhimid Dhimid”,
Who has fire on his great forehead, the fire that is spreading out because of the
breath of the snake, wandering in whirling motions in the glorious sky.

दृषद्विचित्रतल्पयोर्भुजङ्गमौक्तिकस्रजोर्_
गरिष्ठरत्नलोष्ठयोः सुहृद्विपक्षपक्षयोः ।
तृणारविन्दचक्षुषोः प्रजामहीमहेन्द्रयोः
समप्रवृत्तिकः कदा सदाशिवं भजाम्यहम् ॥१२॥

Drashadvichitratalpayor bhujanga mauktikasrajor

Garishtharatnaloshthayoh suhridvipakshapakshayoh
Trinaravindachakshushoh prajamahimahendrayoh
Sama pravritikah kada sadashivam bhaje

When will I be able to worship Lord Sadashiva, the eternally auspicious God,
With equanimous vision towards people or emperors,
Towards a blade of grass and a lotus, towards friends and enemies,
Towards the most precious gem and a lump of dirt,
Toward a snake or a garland and towards the varied forms of the world?

कदा निलिम्पनिर्झरीनिकु ञ्जकोटरे वसन्
विमुक्तदुर्मतिः सदा शिरःस्थमञ्जलिं वहन् ।
विमुक्तलोललोचनो ललामभाललग्नकः
शिवेति मन्त्रमुच्चरन्कदा सुखी भवाम्यहम् ॥१३॥

139
 Kada nilimpanirjhari nikunjakotare vasan
Vimuktadurmatih sada shirah sthamanjalim vahan
Vimuktalolalochano lalamabhalalagnakah
Shiveti mantramuchcharan kada sukhi bhavamyaham

When I can be happy, living in a cave near the celestial river Ganga,
Bringing my hands clasped on my head all the time,
With my impure thoughts washed away, uttering the mantra of Shiva,
Devoted to the God with a glorious forehead and with vibrant eyes?

इमं हि नित्यमेवमुक्तमुत्तमोत्तमं स्तवं
पठन्स्मरन्ब्रुवन्नरो विशुद्धिमेतिसंततम् ।
हरे गुरौ सुभक्तिमाशु याति नान्यथा गतिं
विमोहनं हि देहिनां सुशङ्करस्य चिन्तनम् ॥१४॥

Imam hi nityameva muktamuttamottamam stavam

Pathansmaran bruvannaro vishuddhimeti santatam
Hare gurau subhaktimashu yati nanyatha gatim
Vimohanam hi dehinam sushankarasya chintanam

Anyone who reads, remembers and recites this stotra as stated here
Is purified forever and obtains devotion in the great Guru Shiva.
For this devotion, there is no other way or refuge.
Just the mere thought of Shiva removes the delusion.

h6f 6 jL unHhn k| jf x kf lj t :yn]

;f u – u /] u w k k–u– /] u /] ;f

u n] ˜ j n d\ Nfd\ lj tfd\ e'hË t'Ë u df ln sfg

;f u – u /] u w k k–u– /] u /] ;f

8d8\ 8d8\ 8d8 8d8\ lg gf bj8\ 8d/ j od\

u–uk w ;f+ – ;f+ lg – lg w – lg w k

r sf / rG 8 tfG8 jd\ t gf] t' g lz j M lz jd\

u–u– /] u w k k–u– /] u /] ;f

Jata tavee Ga-la Ja-la Prabahapa vi-tas-ta-le

140
 Sa ga ga Re ga Dha pa Pa ga Re ga re sa

Galevalam Bya-lam Bi-tam Bhujanga tung Ga ma-li-kam

Sa ga ga Re ga Dha pa Pa ga Re ga re sa

Damad damad Damad damad Nina Davad Dammar vayam

Ga ga pa Dha sa sa Ni ni Dha Ni dha pa

Chakara chan Da Tan-da-vam Tanotu ma Shi-vaha Shi-vam

Ga ga Re Ga dha pa Pa ga Re ga Re sa

141
 Shiva manas puja

रत्नैः कल्पितमासनं हिमजलैः स्नानं च दिव्याम्बरं
नानारत्नविभूषितं मृगमदामोदाङ्कितं चन्दनम् ।
जातीचम्पकबिल्वपत्ररचितं पुष्पं च धूपं तथा
दीपं देव दयानिधे पशुपते हृत्कल्पितं गृह्यताम् ॥१॥

Ratnaih kalpitam aasanam hima jalaih, snaanam cha divyambaram

Naanaa ratna vibhushitam mriga madaa, modangkitam chandanam
Jaati champaka bilva patra racitam, pushpam cha dhupam tathaa
Dipam deva dayaa nidhe pashupate, hrit kalpitam grhyatam ||1||

(O Pashupati, please accept my Mental Worship of You) I offer an Asanam (Seat) studded with Gems for

You to Sit on; I Bathe You in Cool Waters from the Himalayas; and with Divine
Clothes decorated with various Gems, and with Marks of Sandal Paste of the Musk Deer (Kasturi),
I Adorn Your Form,
I Offer You Flowers composed of Jaati (Jasmine) (Jaati) and Champaka (Magnolia) (Champaka), along
with Bilva Leaves (Bilva), and wave Incense sticks ...
and Oil Lamp before You, O Deva, You Who are an Ocean of Compassion and the Pashupati (the Lord of
the Pashus or beings); Please Accept my Offerings made within my Heart.

सौवर्णे नवरत्नखण्डरचिते पात्रे घृतं पायसं
भक्ष्यं पञ्चविधं पयोदधियुतं रम्भाफलं पानकम् ।
शाकानामयुतं जलं रुचिकरं कर्पूरखण्डोज्ज्वलं
ताम्बूलं मनसा मया विरचितं भक्त्या प्रभो स्वीकु रु ॥२॥

Sauvarne nava ratna khandha racite, paatre ghritam paayasam

Bhakssyam pancha vidham payo dadhi yutam, rambhaa phalam paanakam
Shaakaanaam ayutam jalam ruchikaram, karpura khandojjvalam
Taambuulam manasaa mayaa virachitam, bhaktyaa prabho svikuru ||2||

(O Pashupati, please accept my Mental Worship of You) I Offer You Ghrita (Ghee or Clarified Butter)
and Payasa (a sweet food prepared with Rice and Milk) in a Golden Bowl studded with Nine types
of Gems, and then Offer Five types of different Food preparations, and a special preparation composed
of Payas (Milk), Dadhi (Curd) and Rambhaphala (Plaintain),
For drinking I Offer You Tasteful Water scented with various Fruits and Vegetables; then I wave
a piece of Lighted Camphor before You ...
 ... and finally offer a Tambula (Betel Leaf) and complete my Food Offering; O Lord, please Accept my
Food Offerings I created in my Mind through Devotional Contemplation.

छत्रं चामरयोर्युगं व्यजनकं  चादर्शकं  निर्मलं

वीणाभेरिमृदङ्गकाहलकला गीतं च नृत्यं तथा ।

142
 साष्टाङ्गं प्रणतिः स्तुतिर्बहुविधा ह्येतत्समस्तं मया
सङ्कल्पेन समर्पितं तव विभो पूजां गृहाण प्रभो ॥३॥

Chatram caamarayor yugam vyajanakam cadarshakam nirmalam

Vinaa bheri mridanga kaahala-kalaa gitam cha nrityam tathaa |
Saastaangam pranatih stutir bahu vidha hyotat samastam mayaa
Sangkalpena samarpitam tava vibho, puujaam grihaana prabho II3II

(O Pashupati, please accept my Mental Worship of You) I Offer You a Canopy (Umbrella) for Cool
Shade and with a Pair of hand Fans made of Chamara, I Fan You; I Offer You a Shining Clean
Mirror (representing the Purity of Devotion in my Heart),
I fill the Place with Divine Songs and Dances accompanied by Music from Veena (a stringed musical
instrument), Bheri (a kettle drum), Mridanga (a kind of drum) and Kaahala (a large drum),
In this Divine surroundings, I do Full Prostration (Sasthanga Pranam) before You and then Sing
various Hymns in Your Praise; All these are by me created in my Heart and Offered to You; O Lord,
Please accept my Mental Worship.

आत्मा त्वं गिरिजा मतिः सहचराः प्राणाः शरीरं गृहं
पूजा ते विषयोपभोगरचना निद्रा समाधिस्थितिः ।
सञ्चारः पदयोः प्रदक्षिणविधिः स्तोत्राणि सर्वा गिरो
यद्यत्कर्म करोमि तत्तदखिलं शम्भो तवाराधनम् ॥४॥

Aatma tvam girija matih sahacaraah, praanaah shariram griham

Puuja te vishayo pabhoga racanaa, nidraa samadhi sthitih
Sanchaarah padayoh pradakssina vidhih, stotraani sarvaa giro
Yad yat karma karomi tattadkilam, shambho tavaaraadhanam II4II

O Lord, You are my Atma (Soul), Devi Girija (the Divine Mother) is my Buddhi (Pure Intellect),

the Shiva Ganas (the Companions or Attendants) are my Prana and my Body is Your Temple,
My Interactions with the World are Your Worship and my Sleep is the State of Samadhi (complete
absorption in You), My Feet Walking about is Your Pradakshina (Circumambulation); all my Speech are
Your Hymns of Praises, Whatever work I do, all that is Your Aradhana (Worship), O Shambhu.

करचरणकृ तं वाक्कायजं कर्मजं वा
श्रवणनयनजं वा मानसं वापराधम् ।
विहितमविहितं वा सर्वमेतत्क्षमस्व
जय जय करुणाब्धे श्रीमहादेव शम्भो ॥५॥

Kara caranna kritam vaak kaaya jam karma jam vaa

Shravanna nayana jam vaa, maanasam vaaparaadham
Vihitamavihitam vaa, sarvam etat ksamasva
Jaya jaya karunnaabdhe shri mahaadeva shambho II5II

Whatever Sins have been Committed by Actions Performed by my Hands and Feet, Produced by

my Speech and Body, Or my Works,

143
 Produced by my Ears and Eyes, Or Sins Committed by my Mind (i.e. Thoughts),
While Performing Actions which are Prescribed (i.e. duties prescribed by tradition or allotted duties in
one's station of life), As Well as All other Actions which are Not explicitly Prescribed (i.e. actions done
by self-judgement, by mere habit, without much thinking, unknowingly etc); Please Forgive Them All.
Victory, Victory to You, O Sri Mahadeva Shambho, I Surrender to You, You are
an Ocean of Compassion.

144
 Stotram

नागेन्द्रहाराय त्रिलोचनाय
भस्माङ्गरागाय महेश्वराय ।
नित्याय शुद्धाय दिगम्बराय
तस्मै नकाराय नमः शिवाय

Nagendraharaya trilochanaya
bhasmangaragaya mahesvaraya
nityaya suddhaya digambaraya
tasmai na karaya namah shivaya

He who has the king of snakes as his garland and who has three eyes,
He whose body is smeared with sacred ashes and who is the great Lord,
He who is eternal, who is ever pure with the four directions as his clothes,
Salutations to that Shiva, who is represented by the syllable "na"

मन्दाकिनीसलिलचन्दनचर्चिताय
नन्दीश्वरप्रमथनाथमहेश्वराय ।
मन्दारपुष्पबहुपुष्पसुपूजिताय
तस्मै मकाराय नमः शिवाय

mandakini salila chandana charchitaya

nandisvara pramathanatha mahesvaraya
mandara pushpa bahupushpa supujitaya
tasmai ma karaya namah shivaya

He who is worshipped with water from the Mandakini river and smeared with sandal paste,
He who is the lord of Nandi and of the ghosts and goblins, the great Lord,
He who is worshipped with Mandara and many other flowers,
Salutations to that Shiva, who is represented by the syllable "ma"

शिवाय गौरीवदनाब्जबृंदा
सूर्याय दक्षाध्वरनाशकाय ।
श्रीनीलकण्ठाय वृषध्वजाय
तस्मै शिकाराय नमः शिवाय

shivaya gauri vadanabja brinda

suryaya dakshadhvara nashakaya
sri nilakanthaya Vrishadhvajaya
tasmai shi karaya namah shivaya

He who is auspicious and who is like the newly risen sun causing the lotus-face of Gauri to blossom,
He who is the destroyer of the sacrifice of Daksha,
He who has a blue throat and has a bull as his emblem,
Salutations to that Shiva, who is represented by the syllable "shi"

वशिष्ठकु म्भोद्भवगौतमार्य

145
 मूनीन्द्र देवार्चिता शेखराय ।
चन्द्रार्क वैश्वानरलोचनाय
तस्मै वकाराय नमः शिवाय

vashistha kumbhodbhava gautamarya

munindra devarchita shekharaya
chandrarka vaishvanara lochanaya
tasmai va karaya namah shivaya

He who is worshipped by the best and most respected sages – Vasishtha, Agastya and Gautama, and also
by the gods, and who is the crown of the universe,
He who has the moon, sun and fire as his three eyes,
Salutations to that Shiva, who is represented by the syllable "va"

यज्ञस्वरूपाय जटाधराय
पिनाकहस्ताय सनातनाय ।
दिव्याय देवाय दिगम्बराय
तस्मै यकाराय नमः शिवाय

yagna svarupaya jatadharaya

pinaka hastaya sanatanaya
divyaya devaya digambaraya
tasmai ya karaya namah shivaya

He who is the embodiment of yagna (sacrifice) and who has matted locks,
He who has the trident in his hand and who is eternal,
He who is divine, who is the shining one and who has the four directions as his clothes,
Salutations to that Shiva, who is represented by the syllable "ya"

पञ्चाक्षरमिदं पुण्यं यः पठेच्छिवसंनिधौ ।

शिवलोकमावाप्नोति शिवेन सह मोदते

panchaksharamidam punyam yah pathechchiva

samnidhau shivalokamavapnoti sivena saha modate

He who recites this Panchakshara near Shiva,

Will attain the abode of Shiva and enjoy bliss.

146
 Kirtan

ç gd lzjfo
Om Namah Shivaya

ç gd lzjfo˜ ç gd M lzjfo ˜
u–u u–u /] /] u /] ;f

ç ˜ gd lzjfo ˜ ˜ ç ˜ gd lzjfo ˜
;f – /] /] – ;f – /] u – /] ;f – ;f

ç ˜ gd lzjfo ˜ ç ˜ gd lzjfo ˜
k–k k–k–u w – w – ;f+ w–k

Om namah Shivaya Om namah Shi-va-ya

Ga ga ga ga Re re Ga re sa

Om Namah Shiva-ya- ha Om Namah Shivaya

Sa re re sa re Ga Re Sa sa

Om namah Shiva-ya Om namah Shi-va-ya

Pa pa pa ga Dha dha Sa-dha-pa

I bow to Shiva, again and again. I offer obeisance to Shiva, the auspicious one.
Om The eternal source-sound-vibration of creation.
Namah To honor or solute. "All glory to..."
Shivaya "to Shiva," as in "Om, all glory to Shiva." Shiva is
"The Auspicious One," the Supreme God, the
Destroyer and Transformer, the Lord of the cosmic
dance of all creation and destruction.

147
 ç lzj ç lzj k/fTk/+ lzj .
ç sf/f lzj tj z/0fd\ ..
gfdfgL z+s/ ejfgL z+s/ .
pdf dx]Zj/ tj z/0fd\ ..

Om Shiva Om Shiva Parat Param Shiva

Omkara Shiva Tava Sharenam
Namami Shankara Bhavani Shankara
Uma Maheshwara Tave Sharanam

ç lzj ç lzj k/fTk/+ lzj

;f– ;f – k ;f– ;f – k ;f= u= /]= u= u

ç sf/f lzj t+j z / 0fd\

u–u–u /]– ;f lg ;f /] u /]– /]

gdf˜dL z+˜s/ ejf˜gL z+˜s/

k – k –k k– w – k d – d –d u – /] – ;f

pdf d x] ˜Zj/ tj z/ 0fd\˜˜

lg – lg –lg ; – /] – d u /] u/] ;f– ;f

Om shiva Om shiva Parat Param Shiva Omkara Shiva Tava saranam

Sa sa pạ Sa sa pạ Sa ga Re ga ga Ga ga ga Re sa nị sa Re ga ga

Namami Shankara Bhavani Shankara Uma Maheswar Ta-va Sa-ra-nam

e
Pa pa Pa dha pa Ma ma Ga re sa nị nị sa re ma Ga re Ga re sa

Translation
Om The eternal source-sound-vibration of creation.
Shiva Shiva is "The Auspicious One," the Supreme God,
the Destroyer and Transformer, the Lord of the
cosmic dance of all creation and destruction.
Parat param a Most high, supreme-used of God
Bhavani A river, of various women, consort of bhava and

148
 the existent. Another meaning is pure existence.
Sharenam Means foot. And it is an ancient custom to hold
foots of gurus, elders and kings.
Namami I praise the Son of Nanda, Lord Krishna
Shankara Name of shiva
Uma Name of goddess Parvati
Maheshwara Name of Lord Shiva

I bow down to Shiva, The Supreme

I bow down to Shiva in the form of Om
I offer my respects to Shankara (Shiva) and Bhavani (Durga)
I bow down to Uma (Parvati) and Maheshwara (Shiva)

lzj lzj lzj z+ef] .

x/ x/ x/ z+ef] ..
dxfb]j z+ef] dxfb]j z+ef] .
Shiva Shiva Shiva Shambo
Hara Hara Hara Shambo
Mahadeva Shambo, Mahadeva Shambo

;f–;f – ;f /]– u ==/]– ;f =. lg – lg – ;f – ;f /]– ;f – ;f

lg
lzj lzj lzj z+ ef] ˜˜ cf] cf] x/x/ x / z+ ef]
cf]

k– k – k –k – k – d – u /] u d u – d – d – /] u – /] – ;f
d u – /] – /]
df xf b] ˜j z+ef] df˜xf b]j z+˜ef]

Shiva shiva shiva Shambo-o-o Shiva shiva Shiva Shambo

Ga ga ga Ma pa – ma pa Re re Ma Ma ga

Mahade Va Shambo-o-o Mahade Va Sham-bo

Ni Dha Pa pa- ma-pa Dha dha Ni Sȧ ni

Mahade Va Shambo-o-o Mahade Va Sham-bo

Ni Dha Pa pa- ma-pa Dha Pa Ma ga

149
 Translation
Shiva Shiva is "The Auspicious One," the Supreme God,
the Destroyer and Transformer, the Lord of the
cosmic dance of all creation and destruction.
Shambo A name for Shiva as Shambhu, the simple one, the
ascetic.
Hare A name for Shiva meaning, “the destroyer, as in the
destroyer of ignorance, illusion, and doubt
Mahadeva Great (“maha”) God (“deva”), a name often used
for Shiva.

150
 ;fDa ;bl zj
;fDa ;bf lzj
;fDa ;bf lzj tj z/0fd\
Samba sada shiva
Samba sada shiva
Samba sada shiva tarasaranam

;fDa ;bf lzj ;fDa ;bf lzj

;f d d d d d dkw Kf w uu

;fDa ;bf lzj tj z/0fd\

ukw ;f+ wk wkd

;fDa ;bf lzj ;fDa ;bf lzj

;f+ ;f+ ;f+ ;f+ /]+ u+ /] ;f+ wk
;f+ ;f+

;fDa ; bf lzj tj z/ 0fd\

kkk w ;f+ wk wk d

Samba sada shiva Samba Sa-da Shiva

Sa ma ma ma ma ma Ma pa dha Pa ma Ga ga

Sam- basa -da Shiva Tava Saranam

Ga pa dha Sȧ Dha pa Dha pa ma

Samba sada shiva Sa-am-ba Sa-da Shi-va

Sȧ Sȧ Sȧ Sȧ Sȧ Sȧ rė gȧ Rė Sȧ Dha pa

Samba sa Da Shiva Ta-va Sa-ra Nam

Pa pa pa Dha Sȧ Dha pa Dha pa ma

Translation
Samba Attended by the Divine Mother.

151
Sadashiva Eternal ("sada") Shiva.
Om The eternal source-sound-vibration of creation.
Shiva Shiva is "The Auspicious One," the Supreme God,
the Destroyer and Transformer, the Lord of the
cosmic dance of all creation and destruction.
Tava Yours

152
 gd lzjfo, ॐ gd lzjfo . x/ x/ ef]n] gd
/fd]Zj/fo lzj /fd]Zj/fo . x/x/ ef]n] gd
zf]e]Zj/fo lzj zf]d]Zj/fo . x/x/ ef]n] gd
ho w/fo lzj h6f w/fo . x/x/ ef]n] gd
Namah Shivaya Om Namah Shivaya I Hara Hara Bole Namah Shivaya
Rameshvaraya Shiva rameshvaraya I Hara Hara bole Namah Shivaya
Shobeshvaraya Shiva shobeshvaraya I Hara Hara bole Namah Shivaya
Jaya dharaya Shiva jataa dharaaya I Hara Hara bole Namah Shivaya

नमः शिवाय ॐ नमः शिवाय

पपपपप पम मप धपमम

हर हर बोले नमः शिवाय

रे स म रे स नि स रे मपप

Namah Shivaya Om Na-mah Shi-va-ya

Pa pa pa pa pa Pa ma Ma pa Dha pa ma ma

Ha-ra Ha-ra Bo-le Na-mah Shi-vaya

Re sa Ma re Sa nị Sa re Ma pa pa

Translation
Om The eternal source-sound-vibration of creation.
Namah To honor or solute. "All glory to..."
Shivaya "to Shiva," as in "Om, all glory to Shiva." Shiva is
"The Auspicious One," the Supreme God, the
Destroyer and Transformer, the Lord of the cosmic
dance of all creation and destruction.
Hara The one who removes illusion
Bole a Lord (nātha) of simplicity and simple people,
innocent

153
 k/dtTjfo k/dtTjfo
ç k/d\ tTjfo lzj zlSt :j?kfo gd M lzjfo
gd M lzjfo gd M lzjfo
ç gd M lzjfo lzj zlSt :j?kfo gd M lzjfo
Paramtatwaya paramtatwaya
Om paramtatwaya shiva shakti swarupaya namah shivaya

Namah shivaya namah shivaya

Om namah shivaya shiva shakti swarupaya namah shivaya

k+/dtfTjfo k/dtTjfo ç k/d\ tTjfo lzj

w ;f /] u /] u u k /] u /] ;f /] ;f w w ;f /] u ;f /]

zlSt :j?kfo gd M lzjfo

;f w ;f ;f /] u ;f /] ;f ;f ;f

Pa-ram Tat-wa-ya Pa-ram Tat-wa-ya Om Pa-ram Tat-wa-ya

Dḥa sa Re ga re Ga ga Pa re ga Resa Dḥa sa Sa re ga

Shi-va Shak-ti Sworu Pa-ya Na-mah Shivaya

Sa re Re sa Dḥa Sa sa Re ga Sa re Sa sa sa

154
 Aarati
ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे
प्रभु जय जगदीसा हरे
प्रभुक चरण उपासक , हारिक चरण उपासक
कति कति परतरे – ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Om jaya jagadeesa hare

Prabhu jaya jagadeesa hare
Prabhuka charana upasaka, harika charana upasaka
Kati kati paratare – Om jaya jagadeesa hare

मनको थल मनोहय प्रेमरूप बति – प्रभु प्रेम रूप बति

भब कपूर च मङ्गल (2x)
आरति सव वाति - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Manako thala manohaya premarupa bati – prabhu prema rupa bati

Bhaba kapoora cha mangala (2x)
Aarati sava vati- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

नित्त्य निरञ्जन निर्मल , करनाबिनसि - प्रभु करनाबिनसि

सरनागत प्रतिपालक (2x)
चिन्मय सुखरसि - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Nittya niranjana nirmala, karanaabinasi- prabhu karanaabinasi

Saranagata pratipalaka (2x)
Chinmaya sukharasi- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

स्रिस्थि स्थिति लय कर्ता त्रिवुवनक स्वामि - प्रभु त्रिवुवनक स्वामि

भक्ति सुधा वर्सौ (2x)
सारण पर्यौन हमि – ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Sristhi sthiti laya karta trivuvanaka swami- prabhu trivuvanaka swami

Bhakti sudha varsau (2x)
Sarana paryaun hami – Om jaya jagadeesa hare

आसुर भव निवारक तारक सुख दत - प्रभु तारक सुख दत

गुण अनुरेओप तिमि हौ (2x)
हरि हर औ धाता - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Aasura bhava niwaraka taraka sukha data- prabhu taraka sukha data
Guna anureopa timi hau (2x)
Hari hara au dhata- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

युग युग पालन गर्चौ अगणित रूप धरि - प्रभु अगणित रूप धरि
लीला मया रस बिग्रह (2x)
खरुनमुर्तिहरि - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Yuga yuga palana garchau aganita roopa dhari- prabhu aganita roopa dhari
Leela maya rasa bigraha (2x)

155
 Karunamurtihari- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

समता शान्ति प्रदायक सज्जन हितकारी - प्रभु सज्जन हितकारी

चरण सरन अब पुन (2x)
प्रभु भव भय हरि - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Samata shanti pradayaka sajjana hitakari- prabhu sajjana hitakari

Charana sarana aba paun (2x)
Prabhu bhava bhaya hari- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

भव मनोहर देउ सधकफ़लदयि - प्रभु सधकफ़लदयि

जीवन धन्न्य वनोस प्रवु (2x)
पद सेवा पै - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Bhawa manohara deu sadhakafaladayi- prabhu sadhakafaladayi

Jivana dhannya vanos pravu (2x)
Pada sewa pai- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

संयान सुर सरितको अविरल धर वहोस् - प्रभु अविरल धर वहोस्

जाति जाति जन्म वेपानि (2x)
प्रभुम प्रेमरहोस् - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Samyana sura saritako avirala dhara vahos- prabhu avirala dhara vahos
Jati jati janma vaepani (2x)
Prabhuma premarahos- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

प्रेम सहित सुव आरति जसलेनित्त्य गर्यो - प्रभु जसलेनित्त्य गर्यो

दिन दिन निर्मल वन्दि (2x)
त्यो वाव सिन्धु तरयो - ॐ जय जगदीसा हरे

Prema sahita suva aarati jasalenittya garyo- prabhu jasalenittya garyo

Dina dina nirmala vandai (2x)
Tyo vawa sindhu taryo- Om jaya jagadeesa hare

ॐ जय जगदे श हरे प्रबु जय जगदे श ह -रे

स स स स नि स रे रे ग म प प ध प म ग रे

प्रबुक चरणौ उपासक हारिक चरणौ उपासक

रे ग रे ग म ग रे स स रे ग रे ग म ग रे स स

कति कति पर तरे ॐ जय जग देस हरे

स स रे ग रे स नि ध रे रे रे रे ग रे स नि स

मनको थल म नोहर प्रेमरूप भति

रे स स रे स स स रे स स प ध प म ग ग रे स रे

156
Om jaya jagade Sha hare Prabu Jaya jagade Sha ha-re
Sa sa sa sa Ni sa re Re ga Ma pa pa dha pa Ma ga re

Prabuka Charanau Upasaka Harika Charanau Upasaka

Re ga re ga Ma ga Re sa sa Re ga re ga Ma ga Re sa sa

Kati Kati Para Tare Om jaya jaga Desa hare

Sa sa Re ga Re sa Ni dha Re re re re Ga re sa Ni sa

Manako Thala ma Nohara Premaroopa Bati

Re sa sa Re sa sa sa Re sa sa Pa dha pa ma ga ga Re sa re

157
 Dhynanam

ध्याये नित्यं महेशं रजतगिरिनिभं चारूचंद्रां वतंसं।

रत्नाकल्पोज्ज्वलांगं परशुमृगवराभीतिहस्तं प्रसन्नम।।
पद्मासीनं समंतात् स्तुतममरगणैर्व्याघ्रकृ त्तिं वसानं।
विश्वाद्यं विश्वबद्यं निखिलभय हरं पञ्चवक्त्रं त्रिनेत्रम्।।

Dhyayennityammahesham rajatagirinibhan charuchandravatansam.

Ratnakalpojjvalangam parashumrigavara bhitihastamprasannam.
Padmasinamsamanta tstutamamaraganair vyaghrakrittimvasanam.
Vishvadyam vishvabijan nikhilabhayaharam panchavaktrantrinetram.

He is beyond the seed of creation. He dispels fear of the universe. He has five heads, each of which has
three eyes. He sits in padmasana (lotus pose) on a tiger skin. All the gods pray to him who performs the
vara mudra (dispelling of fear) and abhaya mudra (granting of boons). In his other hands he holds an axe
and a deer. He is always cheerful and graceful. I meditate on the form of Shiva, whose body is like the
silver mountain and on whose head is the crescent moon.

158
 Mantra and Yantra

Shiva panchakshara mantra

ॐनमःशिवाय
Om Namah Shivaya

Mantra element Chakra

OM Mental Ajna
Na Earth Mooladhara
Ma Water Swadhisthana
Shi Fire Manipura
Va Air Anahata
Ya Space Vishuddhi

I bow to Shiva, the supreme reality, the inner self.

Namah – nothing is mine
Shivaya – everything belongs to Shiva.
Thus, it is neglecting the ego and realizing everything belongs to lord Shiva.

Shiva Panchakshara Mantra is free for all restrictions. It can be repeated by anyone who wants union with
the Supreme Being.

This Mantra, having five syllables, is said to be the heart of Veda and Tantra. The five elements are
embodied in this Mantra for invocation. Om is the sound of the Ajna Chakra, which is responsible for

159
creativity and intuitive faculty of the mind. ‘Na’ is earth, ‘Ma’ is water, ‘Shi’’ is fire, ‘Va’ is air and ‘Ya’
is space. Each syllable purifies its corresponding element and Chakra respectively.
Shiva is the god who destroys our debilities and ignorance; the great Lord of yogis and of transformation;
also recognized as our Higher Self, pure consciousness. The name “Shiva” also means “auspicious”.

Maha Mritunjaya mantra

The Maha Mrityunjaya Mantra is dedicated to shiva, and is found in the Rig Veda as well as the yajur
Veda. This Maha mrityunjaya Mantra - death conquering Mantra has many names, like Tryambakam
mantra (three eyes mantra), Mrita- sanjivini mantra (life restoring mantra) etc.

Mahamrityunjaya (Shiva) is the one who is victorious over death. He is worshipped to remove disease,
negativity, bestow overall well-being and conquer death. He is eight- armed, carries a rudraksha mala and
pours amrit from water pots, symbolizing the constant cycle of rejuvenation.

ॐ त्र्यम्बकं  यजामहे
सुगन्धिं पुष्टिवर्धनम् 
उर्वारुकमिव बन्धनान्
मृत्योर्मुक्षीय मामृतात्

Aum Tryambakam yajaamahe sugandhim pushtivardhanam |

Urvaarukamiva bandhanaan-mrityormuksheeya maamritaat ||

ç œoDas ohfdx] ;'ulGw k'li6jw{gd\ pjf{?sldj

u /] u d u /] u d u /] u uudu /] u u u

aGwgfg\ d[Tof]d'{IfLo dft[tft\

udu /] u /] u d u /] u

160
 Om Try-am-ba-kam Ya-jaa-ma-he Sugan-dhim
Ga Re ga ma ga Re ga ma ga Re re ga

Pushtivard-ha- Ur-vaaruka-mi-va Bandhanaat Mrityor Muk-shi-ya Maam-ri-

nam taat
Ga ga ga re ga Re ga ga ma ga Ga Re ga Re ga ma Ga re ga

Translation
OM The primeval sound, absolute reality.
Tryambakam Having three eyes, three-eyed Shiva.
Yajamahe We worship
Sugandhim Who is fragrant
Pushti Nourishes
Vardhanam Grows
Urvarukamiva Ripened cucumber/powerful disease
Bandhanan Is liberated (from its bondage to the creeper when it fully ripens)

Mrityor From death

Mokshiya May he liberate us
Maamritaat For the sake of immortality.

Om. We worship Shiva (the three-eyed) who is fragrant and nourishes all beings. Just as the ripened
cucumber is liberated from its bondage from the creeper when it fully ripens. May he liberate us from
death for the sake of immortality.)

If this Mantra is chanted with will power, a pure heart, true feelings and there is focus on the Yantra or
psychic centre, the vibration of this Mantra corrects disturbances in the vibratory systems in the body. All
types of physical, mental, emotional and psychic illnesses can be overcome effectively with this mantra.
This mantra is practiced 108 times every Saturday.

There was a time, it is said, when there was no death. But the world became congested, and its resources
approached the point of exhaustion. So Yama was given the role of bringing death to beings to restore
nature’s balance and relieve the suffering of the planet.

Death needed servants to accomplish its task. Disease, famine, accidents, and old age played this role and
acted as death’s messengers. But, not understanding its place in the order of the universe, all beings
feared death. They witnessed premature death and worried lest they be taken before their appropriate
time. When that time did come, fear of death led to even greater suffering.

To overcome this fear, it is said that Lord Shiva himself gave humanity the Maha Mrityunjaya mantra.
Whenever there is lack of energy, stress, grief, or illness, or when fear of death intrudes in awareness, this
great mantra can be used for healing, for maintaining vitality, and for refuge.

161
The Maha Mrityunjaya mantra is one of yoga’s most important mantras. It restores health and happiness
and brings calmness in the mind. When courage or determination are blocked, it rises up to overcome
obstacles. It awakens a healing force that reaches deep into the body and mind.

The mantra gets chanted for example when someone is sick, on birthdays or when someone goes on a
trip.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Lord Shiva. Visualize a picture of Shiva in front of the closed eyes. Watch his
form, his shape, look at his posture and what he is holding. Let your awareness go through every detail of
the picture. Experience the consciousness which is emerging from him, enlightening every particle of
your being.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in the consciousness of Shiva. You totally merged
with him. Now you are Shiva, meditate on his pure consciousness.

162
 Lakshmi

Lakshmi is the Shakti of Vishnu, the preserver. She is the goddess of wealth and prosperity. With her
grace, you get every kind of magnificence, joy, exaltation and greatness. She is calm and serene, the one
who helps conquer Rajas and lead us towards Sattwa.

Picture symbolization
 Lakshmi typically wears a red dress with golden threads, which symbolizes fortune and wealth.
 She is often represented with her husband Vishnu, the god who maintains human life filled with
justice and peace.
 Her open hand symbolizes blessings and safety to her devotees.
 The golden coins represent material prosperity.
 The elephants represent royal power.
 The lotus she sits on, symbolizes the seat of the divine truth.

163
 Stotram
Laksmi strotram

नमस्तेस्तू महामाये श्रीपिठे सूरपुजिते ।

शंख चक्र गदा हस्ते महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥ १ ॥

Namastestu Mahamaye Shree Pithe Sura Poojite

Shanka Chakra Gadha Haste Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

I offer my worship to Maha Lakshmi, who symbolizes the great illusion and who is worshipped by all
Devas. I worhip Maha Lakshmi who resides in Sri Peetam and who carries Sanku (Conch),
Chakram(Disk) and Gadha(Club) in her hand.

नमस्ते गरूडारूढे कोलासूर भयंकरी ।

सर्व पाप हरे देवी महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥ २ ॥

Namaste Garudarudhe Kolasura Bhayankari

Sarva Papa Hare Devi Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

I offer worship to the one who has Garuda bird as her vehicle and who was feared by even Demon
"Kola". I worship Maha Lakshmi who destroys all sadness.

सर्वज्ञे सर्ववरदे सर्वदुष्ट भयंकरी ।

सर्व दुःख हरे देवी महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥३ ॥

Sarvagne Sarva Varade Sarva Dushta Bhayankari

Sarva Duhkha Hare Devi Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

I offer worship to the one who is all knowing, giver of all boons, remover of all dangerous enemies. I
worship Maha Lakshmi who is remover of all afflictions.

सिद्धीबुद्धूीप्रदे देवी भुक्तिमुक्ति प्रदायिनी ।

मंत्रमूर्ते सदा देवी महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥ ४ ॥

Siddhi Buddhi Prade Devi Bhukti Mukti Pradayini

Mantra Moorte Sada Devi Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

Maha Lakshmi confers great powers, desires, good intellect, enjoyment and Liberation (heaven). I
worship Maha Lakshmi who is the personification of all mantras and who is ever shining and radiant.

आद्यंतरहिते देवी आद्यशक्ती महेश्वरी ।

योगजे योगसंभूते महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥ ५ ॥

Adyanta Rahite Devi Adi Shakti Maheshwari

Yogaje Yoga Sambhute Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

Maha Lakshmi is the one who is without beginning or end. She is the primordial energy and Maheswari. I
worship Maha Lakshmi who was created out of yoga and who sustains yoga sakthi.

164
 स्थूल सूक्ष्म महारौद्रे महाशक्ती महोदरे ।
महापाप हरे देवी महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥ ६ ॥

Sthula Sukshme Maha Raudre Maha Shakti Mahodare

Maha Papa Hare Devi Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

Maha Lakshmi represents both the gross and the subtle manifestations of life. She is very scary to the bad.
She is the great energy. I worship Maha Lakshmi who destroys the greatest sins.

पद्मासनस्थिते देवी परब्रम्हस्वरूपिणी ।

परमेशि जगन्मात महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥ ७ ॥

Padmasana Sthithe Devi Parabrahma Swaroopini

Parameshi Jagan Mata Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

Maha Lakshmi who has lotus as her seat symbolizes the ultimate reality. I worship Maha Lakshmi who is
Parameswari and the mother of the universe.

श्वेतांबरधरे देवी नानालंकार भूषिते ।

जगत्स्थिते जगन्मार्त महालक्ष्मी नमोस्तूते ॥ ८ ॥

Shwetambara Dhare Devi Nanalankara Bhushite

Jagasthithe Jaganmarta Maha Lakshmi Namoostute

Wearing white clothes Devi Maha Lakshmi is adorned completely with jewels. I worship Maha Lakshmi
who is the omnipresent Devine Mother.

महालक्ष्म्यष्टकस्तोत्रं यः पठेत् भक्तिमान्नरः ।

सर्वसिद्धीमवाप्नोति राज्यं प्राप्नोति सर्वदा ॥ ९ ॥

Maha Lakshmyashtakam Stotram Yah Patheth Bhakti Man Narah

Sarva Siddhi Mavapnoti Rajyam Prapnoti Sarvada

Whoever recites this Mahalakshmi Ashtakam Stotram with Devotion, will attain all Success and
Prosperity, always.

एककाले पठेन्नित्यं महापापविनाशनं ।

द्विकालं यः पठेन्नित्यं धनधान्य समन्वितः ॥१०॥

Eka Kalam Pathennityam Maha Papa Vinashanam

Dwikalam Yah Pathennityam Dhana Dhanya Samanvitah

Reciting this Once Every Day will Destroy Great Sins, reciting this Twice Every Day will bestow one
with Wealth and Foodgrains.

त्रिकालं यः पठेन्नित्यं महाशत्रूविनाशनं ।

महालक्ष्मीर्भवेन्नित्यं प्रसन्ना वरदा शुभा ॥११॥

165
 Trikalam Yah Pathennityam Maha Shatru Vinashanam
Maha Lakshmi Bhavennityam Prasanna Varada Shubhah

Reciting this Thrice Everyday will Destroy Great Enemies, and Devi Mahalakshmi will be Pleased with
him and extend Her Boon-Giving Grace and Auspicious presence.

॥इतिंद्रकृ त श्रीमहालक्ष्म्यष्टकस्तवः संपूर्णः ॥

Itimdrakrita sri mahalakshmyashtakastavah sampoornah

166
 Dhyanam

Mantra and Yantra

ॐ श्रीमहालक्ष्म्यै नमः
Om Srim Mahalaksmyai Namaha

Om Primordial sound, vibration of the

universe
Srim The sound of Lakshmi energy or
abundance
Mahalaksmyai Name of the goddess
Namaha Salutation, I bow to you

Salutations to she who manifests every kind of abundance.

We chant the mantra to get worldly and spiritual prosperity. Lakshmi is the goddess who brings all good
things to life. To evoke her energy and worship her, we chant this mantra. The mantra is not only to gain
material prosperity, but also to give us the wisdom to enlighten our minds.

The Sri Yantra belongs to the Yantras (instruments) which are used for meditation in Tantric tradition.
The Sri Yantra is one of the earliest known geometrical shapes, established by Sankara. The complex
figure is composed of nine triangles, which together form 43 small triangles.

This Sri Yantra is the mother of all Yantras since all other Yantras are derived from it. The word Sri
means 'wealth', and Yantra means 'instrument', therefore the Sri Yantra is an instrument of wealth. The
Yantra maps out the spiritual journey from material existence to the ultimate truth. It is a symbol of the
entire cosmos which is used for worship, devotion and meditation.

167
 Aspect Represents
Five downward pointing triangles and four upward Shiva and Shakti
pointing triangles.
Two circles, with 8 and 16 petals lotus. Just like a lotus has to rise from the mud to reach
the light, we have to overcome all the gunas.
Central Dot (Bindu) The unification of Shiva and Shakti. The seat of the
soul, the Atman; the internal link with Brahman,
the absolute supreme truth.
Bindu also represents Kali since the whole
phenomenal world emanates out of her.
Outer edge (Bhupura) Is the foundation. The square helps to control and
prevent the loss of the subtle force represented by
the central dot of the Yantra. The four doors
represent north, east, south and west.
36 corners of the Yantra The 36 principles (tattvas) of creation, from the
most transcendent to the gross expression of
materiality.
5 inverted concentric triangles 5 Koshas (bodies or sheats): Annamayakosha
(physical), Pranamaya Kosha (life force),
Manomaya Kosha (mental/emotional),
Vijnanamaya Kosha (wisdom) and Anandamaya
Kosha (bliss).
The 15 corners of the 5 inverted concentric The 15 principles of experience (tattvas);
triangles  The 5 organs of sense – smell, taste, sight,
touch, hearing;
 5 organs of action – procreation, excretion,
locomotion, handling, speaking;
 5 tanmatras – odour, flavour, colour,
feeling, sound.
Inverted position of the triangle The female regenerative power
Outer circles The cycle of birth and death (time)

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Goddess Lakshmi. Visualize a picture of the goddess in front of the closed
eyes. Watch her form, her shape, look at her beautiful dress and what she is holding. Let your awareness
go through every detail of the picture. Experience the prosperity which is emerging from her, giving you
total wealth.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in wealth and prosperity of the goddess. You
totally merged with her. Now you are Lakshmi, meditate on her pure light.

168
 Saraswati

Saraswati is the juice of wisdom. She is the Brahma Shakti, the energy of creation. She is the creative
beauty of art, dance, music and literature. Saraswati is the mother in her sattwic form who bestows
ultimate knowledge.

All knowledge is said to have flowed from the Goddess Saraswati and hence invocation is considered as a
must for the seekers of knowledge

She transcends the cravings of the flesh and rejoices in the powers of the mind as the patron of pure
wisdom. She embodies all that is pure and sublime in Nature.

Picture symbolization

 The goddess Saraswati is seen on pictures as a beautiful woman dressed in white, seated on a
white lotus, which symbolizes light, knowledge and truth.
 The white sari she is wearing, reflects her purity, her rejection of all that is base and materialistic.
 She has four hands, which symbolize her husband Brahma's four heads,
representing manas (mind, sense), buddhi (intellect, reasoning), citta (imagination, creativity),
and ahamkāra (self consciousness, ego).
 In one of the hands, she holds a book, which represents the Vedas and true wisdom.
 In another hand she holds a mala, which symbolizes the power of meditation and spirituality.
 The pot of water she holds represents the purifying power and the instrument stands for creativity
and arts.
 Near her feet, a swan is shown which symbolizes the ability to discriminate between good and
evil, form and formless.

169
 Stotram
Saraswati Stotram

शुक्लां ब्रह्मविचारसारपरमाद्यां जगद्व्यापिनीं

वीणापुस्तकधारिणीमभयदां जाड्यान्धकारापहाम्।
हस्ते स्फाटिकमालिकां च दधतीं पद्मासने संस्थितां
वन्दे  तां  परमेश्वरीं  भगवतीं  बुद्धिप्रदां  शारदाम्।।

Shuklaam Brahmvichaar Saara Paramaadyaam Jagadvyaapineem

Vina Pushtaka Dhaarinnee mabhayadam Jaad Yaandhakarapahaam I
Haste Sphatik Maalikaam Vidhadhateem Padmasaane Samsthitaam
Vande Taam Parameshwareem Bhagwateem Buddhi Pradaam Shaaradaam. II

(I meditate on Devi Sharada) Who is Pure White in Colour, and whose deepest Essence can only be
fathomed by inquiring into the nature of Brahman (Absolute Consciousness); Who is Supreme and
Primeval, and Her Essence is spread across the whole Universe (as Consciousness), Who is holding the
Veena (symbolizing the essence of Music) and Book (symbolizing the essence of Knowledge), and
displaying the gesture of Fearlessness (arising out of Knowledge); the Knowledge which removes the
darkness of Ignorance from our Minds, Who is holding a Garland of Crystal beads in Her Hand (shining
with Purity), and Who is abiding on the Seat of Lotus (blooming like an awakened Consciousness), I
Extol and Worship Her, Who is the Supreme Goddess Who awakens our Intelligence; I Worship Devi
Sharada.

170
 Stotram 2

या कु न्देन्दुतुषारहारधवला या शुभ्रवस्त्रावृता
या वीणावरदण्डमण्डितकरा या श्वेतपद्मासना ।
या ब्रह्माच्युतशंकरप्रभृतिभिर्देवैः सदा पूजिता
सा मां पातु सरस्वति भगवती निःशेषजाड्यापहा ॥१॥

Yaa kundendu tusharaharadhavalaa ya shubhra vastravritaa

Yaa vinaavaradanda manditakaraa ya shvetapadmasana
Yaa brahma achyutashamkara prabhritibhirdevaih sadaa pujitaa
Saa mam paatu saraswati bagavati nihsheshajaadyapaha

(Salutations to Devi Saraswati) Who is Pure White like Jasmine, with the Coolness of Moon, Brightness
of Snow and Shine like the Garland of Pearls; and Who is Covered with Pure White Garments,
Whose Hands are Adorned with Veena (a stringed musical instrument) and the Boon-Giving Staff; And
Who is Seated on Pure White Lotus,
Who is Always Adored by Lord Brahma, Lord Acyuta (Lord Vishnu), Lord Shankara and Other Devas,
O Goddess Saraswati, Please Protect me and Remove my Ignorance completely.

दोर्भिर्युक्ता चतुर्भिः स्फटिकमणिनिभैरक्षमालान्दधाना

हस्तेनैके न पद्मं सितमपि च शुकं पुस्तकं चापेरण ।
भासा कु न्देन्दुशङ्खस्फटिकमणिनिभा भासमानाऽसमाना
सा मे वाग्देवतेयं निवसतु वदने सर्वदा सुप्रसन्ना ॥२॥

Dorbhiryuktaa chaturbhih sphatikamani nibhairakshamaalaan dhadanaa

Hastenaikena padmam sitamapi cha shukam pustakam chaaperana
Bhaasaa kundendu shangkasphatika mani nibhaa bhaasamaana asamaanaa
Saa me vaagdevateyam nivasatu vadane sarvadaa suprasanna

(Salutations to Devi Saraswati) Who has Four Hands (two on each side); She Holds a Rosary of Beads
which Shines like a Crystal (Gem) with one Hand and a Pure White Lotus (with the other hand); And
with the other two Hands She Holds a Parrot and a Book,
With Pure White Lustre like the combination of Jasmine, Moon, Conch and Crystal (Gem), Her Shining
Form is Incomparable,
May She Who is the Goddess of Speech always Reside in my Mouth (i.e. Tongue) and Shower Her
Grace.

सुरासुरसेवितपादपङ्कजा
करे विराजत्कमनीयपुस्तका ।
विरिञ्चिपत्नी कमलासनस्थिता
सरस्वती नृत्यतु वाचि मे सदा ॥३॥

Sura asura sevita paada pankajaa

Kare viraajatkamaniyapustakaa
Virinchipatni kamalaasanastitaa
Saraswati nrityatu vaachi me sadaa

(Salutations to Devi Saraswati) Whose Lotus Feet is Served by the Devas and Asuras,
On Her Hand Shines a Beautiful Book,

171
 Who is the Consort of Lord Brahma and Abides on a Lotus Seat,
O Devi Saraswati, Please Dance on my Speech, always.

सरस्वती सरसिजके सरप्रभा

तपस्विनी सितकमलासनप्रिया ।
घनस्तनी कमलविलोललोचना
मनस्विनी भवतु वरप्रसादिनी ॥४॥

Saraswati sarasija kesara prabha

Tapasvini sita kamala asana priyaa
Ghanastani kamala vilolalochanaa
Manasvini bhavatu varaprasaadini

Salutations to Devi Saraswati, Who has the Splendour of a Lotus Flower,

Who is Tapaswini (literally a Yogi, signifying the Embodiment of Meditation), and Who Loves the Seat
of White Lotus,
Who has a Firm Bosom and Whose Eyes are Filled with Great Serenity, like the Pure Lotus Petals,
Who is Manaswini (literally full of Mind, signifying the Embodiment of Wisdom); O Devi, Please
Shower the Boon of Your Grace on us.

सरस्वति नमस्तुभ्यं वरदे कामरूपिणि ।

विद्यारम्भं करिष्यामि सिद्धिर्भवतु मे सदा ॥५॥

Saraswati namastubhyam varade kaamarupini

Vidya arambham karishyami siddhir bhavatu me sadaa

Salutations to Devi Saraswati, Who is the Giver of Boons and Fulfiller of Wishes,
O Devi, When I Begin my Studies, Please Bestow on me the capacity of Right Understanding, always.

सरस्वति नमस्तुभ्यं सर्वदेवि नमो नमः ।

शान्तरूपे शशिधरे सर्वयोगे नमो नमः ॥६॥

Saraswati namastubhyam sarvadevi namo namah

Shaanta rupe shashi dhare sarvayoge namo namah

Salutations to Devi Saraswati, Who is the Embodiment of All Goddesses; Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who has a Tranquil Form, Who Wears the Moon and Who is the Embodiment of All Yogas; Salutations,
Salutations to Her.

नित्यानन्दे निराधारे निष्कलायै नमो नमः ।

विद्याधरे विशालाक्षि शूद्धज्ञाने नमो नमः ॥७॥

Nitya anande niradhaare nishkalaayai namo namah

Vidya dhare vishaala akshi shuddhajnane namo namah

Who is Eternal Bliss, without any Support (i.e. Independent), and without any Division (i.e. Whole and
Complete); Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is the Supporter of All Knowledge, Who has Large Eyes and Who is the Embodiment of Pure
Knowledge; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

172
 शुद्धस्फटिकरूपायै सूक्ष्मरूपे नमो नमः ।
शब्दब्रह्मि चतुर्हस्ते सर्वसिद्ध्यै नमो नमः ॥८॥

Shuddha sphatika rupayai sukshma rupe namo namah

Shabdabrahmi chaturhaste sarvasiddhyai namo namah

Who is Pure like a Crystal and Whose Nature is extremely Subtle; Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is the Embodiment of Sabda Brahman, Who has Four Hands and Who is the Embodiment of All
Siddhis; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

मुक्तालङ्कृ तसर्वाङ्ग्यै मूलाधारे नमो नमः ।

मूलमन्त्रस्वरूपायै मूलशक्त्यै नमो नमः ॥९॥

Mukta alangkrita sarva angyai mulaadhare namo namah

Mula mantrasvarupaayai mulashaktyai namo namah

Whose Whole Body is Decorated with Ornaments of Pearls, and Who is the Basis Supporting the whole
existence; Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is the Basis of All Mantras and Who is the Basis of All Shaktis (Power); Salutations, Salutations to
Her.

मनो मणिमहायोगे वागीश्वरि नमो नमः ।

वाग्भ्यै वरदहस्तायै वरदायै नमो नमः ॥१०॥

Mano mani mahaa yoge vaagi shvari namo namah

Vaagbhyai varadahastaayai varadaayai namo namah

Who is like a Jewel Shining within the Mind as the Great Yoga, and Who is the Goddess of the Speech;
Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is the Source from where Speech originates, Who extends a Boon-Giving Hand and Who is the
Giver of Boons; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

वेदायै वेदरूपायै वेदान्तायै नमो नमः ।

गुणदोषविवर्जिन्यै गुणदीप्त्यै नमो नमः ॥११॥

Vedaayai Veda-Ruupaayai Vedaantaayai Namo Namah |

Gunna-Dossa-Vivarjinyai Gunna-Diiptyai Namo Namah ||11||

Who is Veda Herself (i.e. the Source of All Knowledge), Whose Form represents the Vedas, and Whose
Essence is the Culmination of all Vedas contained in the Great Vedanta; Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Whose Transcendental Essence is Free from (i.e. Beyond) Virtues and Vices, yet Whose Form Shines
with all Virtues; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

सर्वज्ञाने सदानन्दे सर्वरूपे नमो नमः ।

सम्पन्नायै कु मार्यै च सर्वज्ञे नमो नमः ॥१२॥

Sarva-Jnyaane Sada-[A]anande Sarva-Ruupe Namo Namah |

Sampannaayai Kumaaryai Ca Sarvajnye Namo Namah ||12||

173
 Who is the Essence Behind All Knowledge, Who always Radiates the Joy of Divine Bliss and Who is
Present in All Forms; Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is Full with All Perfection, Who is ever Fresh and Who is All-Knowing; Salutations, Salutations to
Her.

योगानार्य उमादेव्यै योगानन्दे नमो नमः ।

दिव्यज्ञान त्रिनेत्रायै दिव्यमूर्त्यै नमो नमः ॥१३॥

Yogaan-Aarya Umaadevyai Yoga-[A]anande Namo Namah |

Divya-Jnyaana Tri-Netraayai Divya-Muurtyai Namo Namah ||13||

Who is the Master of Yoga, Who is Uma Devi and Who is the Bliss of Yoga; Salutations, Salutations to
Her.
Who is the Embodiment of Divine Knowledge, with Three Eyes and a Divine Form; Salutations,
Salutations to Her.

अर्धचन्द्रजटाधारि चन्द्रबिम्बे नमो नमः ।

चन्द्रादित्यजटाधारि चन्द्रबिम्बे नमो नमः ॥१४॥

Ardha-Candra-Jattaa-Dhaari Candra-Bimbe Namo Namah |

Candra-[A]aditya-Jattaa-Dhaari Candra-Bimbe Namo Namah ||14||

Who has the Half-Moon on Her Curly Hair and Whose Beautiful Face Shines like the Reflection of the
Moon; Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who Wear the Sun and the Moon on Her Curly Hair and Whose Beautiful Face Shines like the Reflection
of the Moon; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

अणुरूपे महारूपे विश्वरूपे नमो नमः ।

अणिमाद्यष्टसिद्ध्यायै आनन्दायै नमो नमः ॥१५॥

Annu-Ruupe Mahaa-Ruupe Vishva-Ruupe Namo Namah |

Annima-[A]ady-Asstta-Siddhyaayai Aanandaayai Namo Namah ||15||

Who is Present in Minute Forms and in Huge Forms, as well as in the Infinite Form of the Universe;
Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is Accomplished in the Eight Siddhis (special powers) like Anima etc and Who Bestows Happiness
to All; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

ज्ञानविज्ञानरूपायै ज्ञानमूर्ते नमो नमः ।

नानाशास्त्रस्वरूपायै नानारूपे नमो नमः ॥१६॥

Jnyaana-Vijnyaana-Ruupaayai Jnyaana-Muurte Namo Namah |

Naanaa-Shaastra-Svaruupaayai Naanaa-Ruupe Namo Namah ||16||

Who is Present in the Form of Knowledge and Intelligence, and Who Embodies Knowledge Itself;
Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is Present as the Essence behind Different Scriptures and in Different Forms; Salutations,
Salutations to Her.

पद्मदा पद्मवंशा च पद्मरूपे नमो नमः ।

174
 परमेष्ठ्यै परामूर्त्यै नमस्ते पापनाशिनि ॥१७॥

Padmadaa padmavamshaa cha padmarupe namo namah |

Parameshtyai paraamurtyai namaste paapanaashini ||17||

Who is the Giver of Lotus (i.e. makes one Pure like Lotus), Who is from the Family of Lotus (i.e. Whose
origin is from Purity) and Who is of the Form of Lotus (i.e. Whose form is Purity); Salutations,
Salutations to Her.
Who is the Highest and the Embodiment of Transcendental Nature; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

महादेव्यै महाकाल्यै महालक्ष्म्यै नमो नमः ।

ब्रह्मविष्णुशिवायै च ब्रह्मनार्यै नमो नमः ॥१८॥

Mahadevyai mahakalyai mahalakshmyai namo namah

Brahma vishnu shivayai cha brahmanaryai namo namah

Who is Mahadevi (the Great Goddess), Who is Mahakali and Who is Mahalakshmi; Salutations,
Salutations to Her.
Who is Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva (in essence) and Who is the most Adorable Brahman; Salutations,
Salutations to Her.

कमलाकरपुष्पा च कामरूपे नमो नमः ।

कपालि कर्मदीप्तायै कर्मदायै नमो नमः ॥१९॥

Kamala akarapushpa cha kaamarupe namo namah

Kapali karmadiptaayai karmadaayai namo namah

Who is the Source of Lotus (i.e. Source of Purity) and Whose Form expresses the fulfilment of Wishes;
Salutations, Salutations to Her.
Who is the Receiver of Oblations, Who Shine with the Oblation of Activities and Who is also the Energy
behind those Activities; Salutations, Salutations to Her.

सायं प्रातः पठेन्नित्यं षण्मासात् सिद्धिरुच्यते ।

चोरव्याघ्रभयं नास्ति पठतां शृण्वतामपि ॥२०॥

Saayam pratah patetrityam shanmasata siddhiruchyate

Choravyaghra bhayam nasti pathatam srinvatamapi

Those who Recite this Stotra Regularly in the Early Morning and Evening for Six Months with Devotion,
will become Fit for Siddhi (i.e. will receive the Grace of Devi Saraswati),
Those who Recite or Listen to this Stotra will Not have the Fear of Thieves (i.e. loss of wealth due to
theft) or Tigers (i.e. attack of wild animals).

इत्थं सरस्वतीस्तोत्रम् अगस्त्यमुनिवाचकम् ।

सर्वसिद्धिकरं नॄणां सर्वपापप्रणाशणम् ॥२१॥

Ittyam saraswati stotram agastyamunivachakam

Sarvasiddhikaram nrimam sarvapaapapranashanam |

175
Thus this Saraswati Stotram composed by Sage Agastya, ...
...Leads to all Accomplishments and Destroys all Sins.

176
 Stotram 3

सरस्वती मया दृष्टा वीणापुस्तकधारिणी

हंसवाहनसंयुक्ता विद्यादानं करोतु मे

प्रथमं भारती नाम द्वितीयञ्च सरस्वती

तृतीयं शारदा देवी चतुर्थ हंसवाहिनी

पञ्चमं तु जगन्माता षष्ठं वागीश्वरी तथा

सप्तमं चैव कौमारी अष्टमं वरदायिनी

नवमं बुद्धिदात्री च दशमं ब्रह्मचारिणी

एकादशं चन्द्रघण्टा द्वादशं भुवनेश्वरी

द्वादशै तानि नामानि त्रिसन्ध्यं य पठेन्नरः

जिव्हाग्रे वसते तस्य ब्रह्मरूपा सरस्वती

Saraswati maya chasta vinapustaka dharini

Hamsavahanasamyukta vidyadanam karotu me

Pratamam bharati nama dwitiyancha saraswati

Tritiyam sharada devi chaturtahamsavahini

Panchamam tu jaganmata shastam vagi svari thata

Saptamam chaiwa kaumari asthamam varadayini

Nawamam buddidatri cha dashamam brahmacharini

Ekadashim chandraganta dwadasham bhuwane swari

Dwadashai tani namani trisandyam ya patennarah

Jivhagre vasate tasya brahmarupa saraswati

177
 Mantra and Yantra

ॐ ऎं सरस्वत्यै नमः
Om Aim Sarasvatyai Namaha

Om Vibration of the universe, primordial

sound.
Aim The Bija of Saraswati and responsible for
bestowing wisdom and knowledge

Sarasvatyai Saraswati
Namaha I offer you my salutations, I bow to you.

Salutations to the bestower of wisdom, intelligence, knowledge and creative artistic energy.

The mantra is highly used when we want to develop creativity and imagination or get positive energy.
The mantra attracts sacred power of the goddess, giving worship to her wisdom, health and creative
energy.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Goddess Saraswati. Visualize a picture of the goddess in front of the closed
eyes. Watch her form, her shape, look at her beautiful white dress and the book and instrument she is
holding. Let your awareness go through every detail of the picture. Experience the light and wisdom
which is emerging from her, blessing you with pure knowledge.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in light and wisdom of the goddess. You totally
merged with her. Now you are one with goddess Saraswati, meditate on her pure light and wisdom.

178
 Kali

Kali is the shakti of Mahakaal (Shiva), the transformer of time and the first manifestation of the
unconscious kundalini. The name Kali means ‘She’, who is beyond time. Kali Ma is portrayed as the
giver and transformer of life. She is the mother of the world and the treasure-house of compassion. She is
considered as the primordial mass from which all life arouse.
Kali gives the strength to be free from the fear of death or changes in life.

Picture symbolization

 Kali’s fourth hand is raised in blessing on those who seek, not Her gifts, but liberation from the
endless play of maya, or delusion.
 The black color symbolizes Kali’s all-embracing, comprehensive nature, because black is the
color in which all other colors merge; black absorbs and dissolves them. 'Just as all colors
disappear in black, so all names and forms disappear in her' (Mahanirvana Tantra). Actually, Kali
is so bright, that it can’t be perceived by our eyes so it appears as black.
 Kali's symbolizes that she is free from all covering of illusion. She is Nature (Prakriti in Sanskrit),
stripped of 'clothes'. It symbolizes that she is completely beyond name and form, completely
beyond the illusory effects of maya (false consciousness). Kali is the bright fire of truth, which
cannot be hidden by the clothes of ignorance.
 Her garland of fifty human heads, each representing one of the fifty letters of the Sanskrit
alphabet, symbolizes the repository of knowledge and wisdom. 
 She is full-breasted, which symbolizes her motherhood and creative powers.
 She wears a girdle of severed human hands, which are the principal instruments of work and so
signify the action of karma. 
 Her white teeth symbolize purity.
 Her outhanging red tongue represents the fact that she is tasting and enjoying all things society
regards as forbidden.
 Her four arms represent the complete cycle of creation and destruction. Her right hands represent
her creative aspects and her left hands with the bloody swords, the destructive power.

179
 "Is Kali, my Divine Mother, of a black complexion?
She appears black because She is viewed from a distance;
but when intimately known She is no longer so.
The sky appears blue at a distance, but look at it close by
and you will find that it has no colour.
The water of the ocean looks blue at a distance,
but when you go near and take it in your hand,
you find that it is colourless."

180
 Kirtan

sfnL b'uf{ l;tf /fd

/fwf dfxf/fgL /fw] Zofd
Kali Durga Sita Ram
Radha Maharani Radhe Shyam

sfln b'uf{ ˜˜ l;tf ˜ ˜ /fd

;f+ ;f+ lg w k w lg w k

/fwf / dfxf/fgL /fw] Zofd

w lg w k d+ u /] u /] ;f

Kali Dur-ga Sita Ram Radha Maharani Radhe Shyam

Sa sa Ni dha pa Dha ni Dha pa Dha ni Dha pa ma Re ga Re sa
ga

Translation
Kali Goddess
Durga Goddess
Sita Goddess
Ram Avatar of Vishnu
Radha goddess of love, tenderness, compassion and
devotion
Maharani Great queen
Radhe Radha is the beloved of Krishna, the embodiment
of spiritual love and the Goddess of the universe.
Shyam Meaning "dark, black, blue". This is a transcription
of the masculine form, which is another name of
the Hindu god Krishna, as well as the feminine
form , one of the many names of the wife of the
god Shiva.

Glory to Goddess Kalil

Glory To Goddess Sita and Lord Ram
Glory to Radha, the great queen and consort of Shyam (Lord Krishna)

कलि बोलो कलि बोलो बोलो बोलो म

जय माता कलि जय जय म

181
 kālī bolo kālī bolo, bolo bolo mā.
jaya mātā kālī, jaya jaya mā.

Translation
Kali Goddess Kali
Bolo Speaking or singing
Ma/Mata Mother
Jai/jaya Victory to! Celebration of. An emphatic "Hooray
God!"

182
 Dhyanam
Kali Dhyanam

शवरुधं महाभिमं घोरदन्स्त्रं हसन्मुखिं

चतुर्भुजंखन्गमुन्दवरभयकरं शिवं
मुन्दमलधरन्देवीं ललज्जिःवन्दिगम्बरं
एवं संचिन्तयेत्कलिं श्मशानलया वसिनिं

Shavarudham mahabhimam ghoradanstram hasanmukhim

Chaturbhujamkhangamundavarabhayakaram Shivam
Mundamaladharandevim lalajjihvandigambaram
Evam sanchintayetkalim shmashanalaya vasinim

Standing on a corpse, the great and fearful Kali has grotesque teeth. She is laughing wildly. In two hands
she holds a sword and a head; with her other two hands she shows the vara mudra (for granting boons)
and the abhaya mudra (for dispelling fear. She wears a garland made of heads; her tongue is outstretched
and her body naked. Kali lives in the cremation ground. I concentrate on her form.

Dakshina Kalika Dhyanam

मेघन्गीं शशिषेखरं त्रिनयनं रक्ताम्बरं विभ्रतिं पनिभ्यमभयं वरनच विलसद्ररविन्द स्थितम् नृत्यन्तं पुरतो निपीय मधुरं मध्विकमद्यं महाकालं
वीक्ष्य विकसितननवरमद्यं भजे कालिकं

Meghangim shashishekharam trinayanam raktambaram vibhratim. Panibhyamabhayam varancha

vilasadraravinda sthitam. Nrityantam purato nipiya madhuram madhvikamadyam mahakalam.
Vikshya vikasitananavaramadyam bhaje kalikam.

I meditate on that form who is seated in the fully blossomed red lotus, with red garments, whose
complexion is dark, who has three eyes and the crescent moon shining in the forehead, who enjoys the
play of mahakala intoxicated with madhvika madya, who is the bestower of boons and dispeller of fears;
to kalika I offer my salutation.

183
 Mantra and Yantra

Mantra:
ॐ क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं ह्रीं ह्रीं हूँ हूँ दक्षिणे कालिके क्रीं क्रीं क्रीं ह्रीं ह्रीं हूँ हूँ स्वाहा
Om Krim Krim Krim Hrim Hrim Hum Hum Dakshine Kalike Krim Krim Krim Hrim Hrim Hum
Hum Swaha

The Kali Mantra consists of three seeds (Bija mantras), Krim, Hrim and Hum, the name ‘dakhshina
kalike’ and ‘swaha’, which are signifying offering. This mantra is used by devotees of Kali, the preserver
of Earth, who saves us from all the ignorance and the fear of death.

When the mantra is chanted, Kali responds with a direct power that leads right through some cherished
part of our ego attachments. The mantra also brings concentration and focus for students. It makes them
intelligent by sharpening their minds to solve problems quickly. This mantra also makes the women of
today stronger to achieve their goals and wards away negativity that can harm you.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Maha Kali. Visualize a picture of the goddess in front of the closed eyes.
Watch her form, her shape, the surroudings. Let your awareness go through every detail of the picture.
Experience the truthfulness, fearlessness and timelessness.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in the purity of the goddess. You totally merged
with her. Now you are one with Maha Kali, meditate on her purity.

"On a cosmic scale, Kali represents the totality of material existence, which she first of all brings into
being and then destroys by the influence of time, another of her manifestations. Indeed, the name Kali
is derived from the Sanskrit word for time, kala. ~ Krishna Dharma

184
 Rama Chants

Rama means happiness, he is the embodiment of courage, honour, justice and readiness to help the weak.
Vishnu in the form of Rama, is the noble example of how to face life and be the ideal son, brother, king,
husband and friend. Though an avatara, Rama experienced all the joys and sorrows of human existence,
yet remained an embodiment of Dharma.

Picture symbolization
 Lord Rama is often depicted with his wife; Sita, or his greatest devotee; Hanuman
 The bow and arrow symbolize Rama’s strength, goodness, worthiness and divine origins
 His right hand which is held upright is to give blessings to his devotees.

185
 Stotram
भजे विशेष सुन्दरं , समास्थ पाप खण्डनं ,
स्वभक्था चिथ रञ्जनम् , सदैव राम मद्वयं . II1II

Bhaje visesha sundaram, samastha papa khandanam,

Swabhaktha chitha ranjanam, Sadaiva rama madvayam. II1II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who is especially pretty, Who cuts off all sins,
And who makes the mind, Of his devotes happy.

जतकलप शोभिथं , समास्थ पाप नासकं ,

स्वभक्था भीथि भञ्जनम् , भजेह राम मद्वयं . II2II

Jatakalapa Shobhitham, Samastha papa nasakam,

Swabhaktha bheethi bhanjanam, Bhajeha rama madvayam. II2II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who shines with his matted hair, Who destroys all sins,
And who makes the mind, Of his devotees free from fear.

निज स्वरूप भोधकं , कृ पाकरं भवपहम् ,

समं शिवम् निरञ्जनम् , भजेह राम मद्वयं . II3II

Nija swaroopa bhodhakam, kripakaram bhavapaham,

Samam shivam niranjanam, Bhajeha rama madvayam. II3II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who shows us his real self, Who is very merciful,
Who destroys sorrows of life, Who considers every one equal,
Who is peaceful, And who does all that is good.

सह प्रपञ्च कल्पिथं , ह्यनमरॊप वस्थावं ,

निरकृ थिं निरामयं , भजेह राम मद्वयं . II4II

Saha prapancha kalpitham, hyanamaropa vasthavam,

Nirakrithim niramayam, Bhajeha rama madvayam. II4II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who shows the world in himself, Who is the truth without names,
Who is someone without form, And who is away from sickness and pain.

निष्प्रपञ्च , निर्विकल्प , निर्मलं , निरामयं ,

चिदेका रूप संथथं , भजेह राम मद्वयं . II5II

186
 Nishprapancha, nirvikalpa, nirmalam, niramayam,
Chideka roopa santhatham, Bhajeha rama madvayam. II5II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who is away from the world, Who does not see differences,
Who is crystal clear, Who does not have diseases,
And who stands always as, The real form of truth.

भवब्धिपोथ रूपकं , ह्यसेष देह कल्पिथं ,

गुणाकरं , कृ पाकरं , भजेह राम मद्वयं . II6II

Bhavabdhipotha roopakam, hyasesha deha kalpitham,

Gunakaram, kripakaram, Bhajeha rama madvayam. II6II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who is the ship to cross the sea of life, Who shines as all types of bodies.
Who does good, And who shows mercy.

महा वख्य बोधकै र विराजमान वक्पदै ,

परब्रह्म व्यापकं , भजेह राम मद्वयं . II7II

Maha vakhya bodhakair virajamana vakpadai,

Parabrahma vyapakam, Bhajeha rama madvayam. II7II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who is so great that, He is fit to be known through,
Great Vedic sayings, And who is Brahmam,
Which is spread everywhere.

शिव प्रधं सुखप्रधं , भवस्चिधं ब्रमपहम् ,

विराजमान देसिकं , भजेह राम मद्वयं . II8II

Shiva pradham sukhapradham, bhavaschidham bramapaham,

Virajamana desikam, Bhajeha rama madvayam. II8II

I pray always that Rama, Who is second to none,

Who grants peace, Who gives us pleasure,
Who destroys the problems of life, Who avoids illusion,
And who is the resplendent Guru.

रामाष्टकं पदथि य सुकरं सुपुण्यं ,

व्यासेन भशिथमिधम् , स्रुनुथे मनुष्य ,
विध्यं श्रियं विपुल सोउख्यमनन्थ कीर्थिं ,
संप्राप्य देह विलये लभाथे च मोक्षं . II9II

Ramashtakam padathi ya sukaram supunyam,

Vyasena bhashithamidham, srunuthe manushya,
Vidhyam sriyam vipula soukhyamanantha keerthim,
Samprapya deha vilaye labhathe cha moksham. II9II

187
He who reads or hears this octet on rama, Which is easy to understand,
Which gives rise to good deeds, Which is written by sage Vyasa,
Would get knowledge,wealth, Pleasure and limitless fame,
And once he leaves his body, He would also get salvation.

188
 Kirtan

>L /fd ho /fd ho ho /fd

Shree Ram Jaya Ram Jaya Jaya Ram

>L ˜ /f ˜ d ho /f˜d hoho /f ˜ ˜ d

;f u k – k–dk w–k– d–d–

>L ˜ /f ˜ d ho /f ˜ d hoho /f ˜ ˜ d
u–u dukd u – ;f /] ;f – ;f ;f lg w –

>L ˜ /f ˜ d h o /f ˜ d ho ho /f ˜ ˜ d
w lg ;f – /] ;f lg ;f u – /] d u–u–

>L ˜ /f ˜ d ho /f ˜ d ho ho /f ˜ ˜ d
u d /] – ;f lg w lg u – ;f /] ;f – ;f –

Shree ram Jaya ram Jaya jaya Ram

Dha ni sa Re sa ni sa Ga re ma Ga ga

Shree ram Jaya ram Jaya jaya Ram

Ga ma re Sa ni dha ni Ga se re Sa sa

Shree ram Jaya ram Jaya jaya Ram

Sa ga pa Pa ma pa Dha pa Ma ma

Shree ram Jaya ram Jaya jaya Ram

Ga ga Ma ga pa ma Ga sa re Sa sa

Translation
Sri Literally means auspicious, and is used as an
honorific title before names. Can also refer to
Lakshmi, Vishnu's consort, since her bija mantra is
Shrim.
Rama An avatar, or incarnation, of Vishnu, the lord of the
universe. Rama's story is told in the Ramayana, his
wife is Sita, and he is known for his compassion
and courage.

189
 Jaya Victory to! Celebration of. An emphatic "Hooray
God!"

Victory to glorious Lord Rama (or: Glory to holy Lord Rama), and the radiant Goddess, Lakshmi

190
 /fdfo d+und s[i0ffo d+und\ .
ho ho ho u'? b]jfo d+und\ ..
x/] s[i0f x/] s[i0f s[i0f s[i0f x/] x/] ..
Ramaya Mangalam Krishnaya Mangalam
Jaya Jaya Jaya Guru Devaya Mangalam

/f ˜ df o d+ u n d s[0ff ˜ o d+ und
u u /] ;f /] – u /] – /] u /] – ;f –

ho h o ho u' ? b] ˜ jf o d+ u n d
;f ;f /] /] /] – /] u k k u/] ;f – ;f –

Ra-ma-ya Manga-lam Krishna-ya Manga-lam

Ga ga re sa Re sa Re re ga Re sa

Jaya Jaya jaya Guru De-va-ya Mangalam

Sa sa Re re re re Ga Pa pa ga re Sa sa

High part :

/f ˜ df o d u nd s[i0ff o d+ u n d
k–k– k–kd d –k w ku–u

ho h o ho u' ? b] ˜ jf o d+ u n d
;f ;f /] /] /] – /] u k k u/] ;f – ;f –
Ramaya Manga-lam Krish-na-ya Man-galam
Pa pa Pa pa mȧ mȧ pa da Pa ga ga

May all auspicious come to Lord Ram, may all auspiciousness come to Lord Krishna, all glories to Guru,
may all auspicious come unto Gurudev.

Translation
Ramaya Name of Rama
Krishnaya Name of Krishna
Mangalam Auspicious
Jaya Victory, glory

191
 Gurudev Teacher, remover of darkness

अयोधयवसि श्री राम दशरथ नन्दन राम

पतीथ पवन जानकी जीवन सीथ मोहन राम
जय जय राम राम राम सीता राम राम राम
जय जय राम राम राम सीता राम राम राम

Ayodhayavasi Sri Ram Dasharatha Nandana Ram

Pateetha Pavana Janaki Jivana Sita Mohana Ram
Jay Jay Ram Ram Ram Sita Ram Ram Ram
Jay Jay Ram Ram Ram Sita Ram Ram Ram

cof]Wof af ˜ ;L ˜ /f ˜ ˜ ˜ d˜˜˜ bz/y g ˜Gb g /f ˜ ˜ ˜ d˜˜˜

;f – ;f ;f –/] u–u u – u /] – u /] ;f – w ;f /] – /] – /] – /] –

k lt ˜ t kf ˜ jg hf ˜ g sL hL ˜ j g ;L ˜ tf df] ˜ x g /f ˜ ˜ ˜ ˜˜˜d
/] – /] – /] – /] – /] – /] – /] – ;f /] u – u k u /] ;f w ;f – ;f – ;f – ;f –
hoh /f ˜ d /f ˜ ho ho /f ˜ d /fd ho ho /fd /f ˜ d /f ˜ d ;Ltf /fd /fd
o /fd d /fd /f˜d
;f /] u – u–u– /] ;f /] – /] – /] ;f w /] – /] – /] – k u u /] ;f w ;f
–

Ayodhaya Basi Ram Dasaratha Nan-da-na Ram

Sa sa Sa re Ga ga Re ga re Sa dha sa re

Pateta Pavana Janaki Jivana Sita Mohana Ram

Re re Re re Re re Re sa re Ga ga pa Ga re sa dha Sa sa

Jay Jay Ram Ram ram Si-ta Ram ram ram

Sa Re Ga Ga ga Re sa Re re re

Jay Jay Ram ram ram Si-ta Ram ram ram

Sa Dha Re re re Pa ga Re sa dha sa

Lord Ram, residing in Ayodya, son of Dasharatha; purifier of sin, the enchanter of Sita, the very life of
Janaki. All glories to Ram. All glories to Sita Ram.

Translation
Ayodhayavasi Is a pilgrimage center and one of the seven sites
sacred to Hindus.

192
 Sri Wealth and prosperity
Ram Name of Rama
Dasharatha  King Dasharatha was incarnation of Dronavasu
Brahmin, who received a boon from Lord Vishnu
in his first life in Satyayuga.
Nandana Delighting, pleasing
Patheeta Falling into
Pavana Holy, pure
Janaki Of a king
Jeevana Life
Seetha Bright, light
Mohana Depriving of consciousness, attractive, perplexing
Vasi Bestower of skills and wisdom

193
 h} h} /fw] ho ho Zofd .
h} h} ;Ltf ho ho /fd ..Æ
Jaya Jaya Radhe Jaya Jaya Shyam
Jaya Jaya Sita Jaya Jaya Ram

h} ho /fw] h} h} ZofdL h} ho ;Ltf h} h} /fd

/] ;f lg ;f u /] ;f ;f – /] ;f lg ;f u /] ;f ;f –

h} h} /fw] h} h} Zofd h} h} ;L tf ˜ h} h} /fd

d–d–u k– k –– lg lg – w k d k–k–

Jaya Jaya Radhe Jaya Jaya Shyam

Re Sa ni Sa ga Re Sa Sa

Jaya Jaya Radhe Jaya Jaya Shyam

Ma Ma Ga Pa Pa Pa

Jaya Jaya Sita-a-a Jaya Jaya ram

Ni Ni Dha pa-ma Pa Pa pa

Translation
Jaya Victory, glory
Radhe Prosperity, success
Shyam Another name of the Hindu god Krishna, as well as
the feminine form, one of the many names of the
wife of the god Shiva.
Sita Rama’s consort name
Ram Name of Rama

All glories to Radhe, the consort of Shyam. All glories to Sita, the consort of Ram.

बम् बम् बम् बम् बम् ef]n]

/fd r/Lq dfg; af]n]
;Ltf/fd af]nf] ;Ltf /fd
/fw]Zofd af]nf] /fWf] Zofd
Bam bam bam bam bam Bhole
Rama charitra manasa bhole
Sita ram bolo sita ram
Radhe sham bolo radhe sam

194
 jd\ jd\ jd\ Jfd\ jd\ ˜˜ ef]n] ˜
;f ;f ;f ;f ;f ;flg ;f /]

/f Df ˜ r l/t df˜ g; ef]n] ˜

/] /] /] Uf d Uf /] ;f

;L Tf /fd Aff]nf] ;Ltf/fd

Kf Df Uf ;f /] u /] ;f

/f Wf] Zofd Aff]nf] /fw]Zofd

Kf Df Uf ;f /] u /] ;f
Bam Bam Bam Bam Bam Bole
Sa Sa Sa Sa Sa Sa ni Sa re

Ra Ma cha rita manasa bole

re re re ga ma g are sa

Si ta ram bolo sita ram

pa ma ga sa re ga re sa

Ra dhe shyam bolo Radheshyam

pa ma ga sa re ga re sa

Translation
Bam Fear
Bole a Lord (nātha) of simplicity and simple people,
innocent
Rama Name of Rama
Manasa Mental, spiritual
Bolo The name of the Spiritual Mentor who is the
essence of Truth
Radhe Prosperity, success

O lord Shiva! Please drive away my fear!

195
 x] /f ˜ d ˜ x] ˜ ˜ /fd
x] /fd ho /fd ˜ ˜ ho ho /fd
x] /fd ho ˜ ˜ /fd ˜ ˜
x] /fd x] ˜ ˜ /fd
Hey Raam Hey Raam
Hey Ram Jay Ram Jaya Jaya Ram
Hey Ram Jay Ram
Hey Ram Hey Ram

x] /f˜ d ˜ x] ˜ ˜ /fd x] /fd Ho /fd ˜ ˜ ho

;f d k wkd ww kw kd d

ho /fd x] /fd ho ˜ ˜ /fd ˜ ˜ x] /f ˜ d x] ˜ ˜ /fd

kd /] ;f ;f+ ;f+ kdk ;f d k w kd

Hey ram Hey ram Hey ram Jay ram Jaya Jaya Ram
Sa ma pa Dha pa ma Dha dha Pa dha pa ma Ma Pa ma Re sa

Hey ram Jay ram Hey ram Hey ram

Sa sa Pa ma pa Sa ma pa Dha pa ma

Translation
Hey Salutations
Ram Rama, form of Vishnu
Jay Victory, glory

/3'klt /fwj /fhf /fd

kltt kfjg ;Ltf /fd
;Ltf /fd ;L ˜ ˜ tf ˜ ˜ /fd
eh Kof/] t" ;Ltf /fd
Raghupati Raghar Rajaram Patita Pavan Sitaram
Sitaram Sitaram Bhaja Pyare Tu Sitaram

/3'klt /fwj /fhf /f ˜ ˜ d ˜

k= ;f ;f lg= w= lg /] /] d u d

196
 /] u /] ;f lg= w= /] u d u d u u u ;f /] u d u d
kltt kfjg l;tf ˜ ˜ /fd l;tf /fd ;L ˜ ˜ tf /fd

Raghupati Vaghar Raja Ram Patita Pavan Sitaram

Pa sa Sa ni dha Ni re Re ma ga ma Re ga re Sa ni dha Ni ga re sa

Sitaram Sitaram Bhaj Pyara to Sitaram

Ga ga ga sa Re ga ma ga ma Re Ma pa dhapa Ma ga re sa

Translation
Raghupati Another name for Lord Rama
Raghar Another name for Lord Rama (literally Ocean)
Rajaram Raja: ruler Ram: Lord Rama
Patita Fallen into
Pavan Purifier
Sita ram Rama and his consort Sita
Bhaj Share, receive
Pyara Beloved

197
 Mantra and Yantra

ॐ श्री रामाय नमः

Om Sri Ramaya Namaha

Translation
Om Primordial sound of the universe
Sri Prosperity
Ramaya Rama
Namaha Salutation, I bow down to

Om and salutations to Rama, the bestower of happiness, inner peace and balance. May your radiant
warrior energy, inner focus and personal integrity reside within me.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Lord Ram. Visualize a picture of the lord in front of the closed eyes. Watch his
divine shape, his posture, surroundings. Let your awareness go through every detail of the picture.
Experience his strength and divine nature, blessing you with eternal joy. Watch the joyfulness emerging
from his being, radiating and pervading every cell of your body.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in divinity. You totally merged with Lord Ram.
Now you are one with Ram, meditate on his divine joy.

198
 Krishna/Gopala chants

Krishna means attraction power towards higher consciousness. He is a manifestation of Vishnu. He is a

dynamic avatara, a playful child, the beloved of the gopis and joy incarnate. He is the supreme
consciousness into which everything dissolves. Krishna played many great roles in life and stands as a
symbol of love, mercy, knowledge, power and highest consciousness.

Picture symbolization
 The peacock feather which is often presented on his crown, represents brahmacharya, purity, his
love for dance and the rain god.
 The cows are symbolism of Krishna protecting the earth from evil people, because just like a
cow gives us milk, butter, Ghee and Dahi, the earth also gives us food and water for our survival
and we should respect it.
 The flute symbolizes the human heart, and a heart which is made hollow will become a flute for
the God of love to play upon. Therefore it stands for becoming an instrument for god.

199
 Stotram
Krishna stotram

भजे व्रजैकमण्डनं समस्तपापखण्डनं

स्वभक्तचित्तरंजनं सदैव नन्दनन्दनम् |
सुपिच्छगुच्छमस्तकं सुनादवेणुहस्तकं
अनंगरंगसागरं नमामि कृ ष्णनागरम् || १ ||

Bhaje vrajaika-maṇḍanaḿ samasta-pāpa-khaṇḍanaḿ

sva-bhakta-citta-rañjanaḿ sadaiva nanda-nandanam
su-piccha-guccha-mastakaḿ su-nāda-veṇu-hastakam
anańga-rańga-sāgaraḿ namāmi kṛṣṇa-nāgaram

Eternally I worship Lord Krsna, who is Nanda's son, who is Vraja's sole ornament, who breaks all sins
into pieces, and who delights the devotees' hearts. I offer my respectful obeisances to the hero Lord
Krsna, whose head is decorated with peacock feathers, whose hand holds a melodious flute, and who is an
ocean of Kamadeva's pastimes.

मनोजगर्वमोचनं विशाललोललोचनं
विधूतगोपशोचनं नमामि पद्मलोचनम् |
करारविन्दभूधरं स्मितावलोकसुन्दरं
महेन्द्रमानदारणं नमामि कृ ष्णावारणम् || २ ||

manoja-garva-mocanaḿ viśāla-lola-locanaḿ
vidhūta-gopa-śocanaḿ namāmi padma-locanam
karāravinda-bhūdharaḿ smitāvaloka-sundaraḿ
mahendra-māna-dāraṇaḿ namāmi kṛṣṇa-vāraṇam

I offer my respectful obeisances to lotus-eyed Lord Krsna, who frees Kamadeva of his pride, whose large
eyes are very restless, and who shakes away the gopas' sadness. I offer my respectful obeisances to dark
Lord Krsna, whose lotus hand lifted Govardhana Hill, whose smiling glance is charming, and who ripped
Indra's pride into shreds.

कदम्बसूनकु ण्डलं सुचारुगण्डमण्डलं

व्रजांगनैकवल्लभं नमामि कृ ष्णदुर्लभम् |
यशोदया समोदया सगोपया सनन्दया
युतं सुखैकदायकं नमामि गोपनायकम् || ३ ||

kadamba-sūna-kuṇḍalaḿ su-cāru-gaṇḍa-maṇḍalaḿ
vrajāńganaika-vallabhaḿ namāmi kṛṣṇa-durlabham
yaśodayā sa-modayā sa-gopayā sa-nandayā
yutaḿ sukhaika-dhāyakam namāmi gopa-nāyakam

I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who is difficult to attain, who wears a kadamba-flower
earring, the circle of whose cheeks is very charming, and who is the only beloved of Vraja's girls. I offer
my respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who is a playful cowherd boy, and who, in the company of
Yasoda, Nanda, and the gopa people, enjoys pastimes that delight them all.

200
 सदैव पादपंकजं मदीय मानसे निजं
दधानमुक्तमालकं नमामि नन्दबालकम् |
समस्तदोषशोषणं समस्तलोकपोषणं
समस्तगोपमानसं नमामि नन्दलालसम् || ४ ||

sadaiva pāda-pańkajaḿ madīya-mānase nijam

dadhānam uktamālakaḿ namāmi nanda-bālakam
samasta-doṣa-śoṣaṇaḿ samasta-loka-poṣaṇaḿ
samasta-gopa-mānasaḿ namāmi nanda-lālasam

I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who is Nanda's small boy, and who eternally places His
kunkuma-anointed lotus-feet in my heart. I offer my respectful obeisances to cheerful Lord Krsna, who
dries up all faults, makes all worlds prosper, and stays in the thoughts of all the gopa people.

भुवो भरावतारकं भवाब्धिकर्णधारकं

यशोमतीकिशोरकं नमामि चित्तचोरकम् |
दृगन्तकान्तभंगिनं सदा सदालिसंगिनं
दिने दिने नवं नवं नमामि नन्दसम्भवम् || ५ ||

bhuvo bharāvatārakaḿ bhavābdhi-karṇadhārakaḿ

yaśomatī-kiśorakaḿ namāmi chita-corakam
dṛg-anta-kranta-bhańginaḿ sadā-sadāli-sańginaḿ
dine dine navaḿ navaḿ namāmi nanda-sambhavam

I offer my respectful obeisances to the milk-thief Lord Krsna, who removed the earth's burden, who is the
captain of the ship to cross the ocean of birth and death, and who is Yasoda's teenage son. I offer my
respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who is Nanda's son, who casts crooked glances from the corners of
His eyes, who always stays with the gopis, and who day after day enjoys newer and newer pastimes.

गुणाकरं सुखाकरं कृ पाकरं कृ पापरं

सुरद्विषन्निकन्दनं नमामि गोपनन्दनम् |
नवीनगोपनागरं नवीनके लिलम्पटं
नमामि मेघसुन्दरं तडित्प्रभालसत्पटम् || ६ ||

guṇākaraḿ sukhākaraḿ kṛpākaraḿ kṛpāvaraḿ

sura-dviṣhan-nikandanaḿ namāmi gopa-nandanam
navīna-gopa-nāgaraḿ navīna-keli-lampaṭaḿ
namāmi megha-sundaraḿ taḍit-prabhā-lasat-paṭam

I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who is a jewel-mine of transcendental qualities, a jewel-
mine of transcendental bliss, a jewel-mine of mercy, who defeats the demigods' enemies, and who
delights the cowherd people. I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who is a young hero of the
cowherd people, who is a playful young rake, who is handsome and dark like a monsoon cloud, and
whose yellow garments glisten like lightning.

समस्तगोपनन्दनं हृदम्बुजैकमोदनं
नमामि कुं जमध्यगं प्रसन्नभानुशोभनम् |
निकामकामदायकं दृगन्तचारुसायकं
रसालवेणुगायकं नमामि कुं जनायकम् || ७ ||

201
 samasta-gopa-nandanaḿ hṛd-ambujaika-modanaḿ
namāmi kuñja-madhya-gaḿ prasanna-bhānu-śobhanam
nikāma-kāma-dāyakaḿ dṛg-anta-cāru-sāyakaḿ
rasāla-veṇu-gāyakaḿ namāmi kuñja-nāyakam

I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who delights all the cowherd people, who charms the
devotees' lotus-hearts, who stays in forest groves, and who is splendid like a glistening sun. I offer my
respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who fulfills all desires, whose sidelong glances are charming arrows,
whose flute music is nectar, and who is the amorous hero of the forest groves.

विदग्धगोपिकामनोमनोज्ञतल्पशायिनं
नमामि कुं जकानने प्रव्रद्धवन्हिपायिनम् |
यदा तदा यथा तथा तथैव कृ ष्णसत्कथा
मया सदैव गीयतां तथा कृ पा विधीयताम् |

vidagdha-gopikā-mano-manojña-talpa-śāyinaḿ
namāmi kuñja-kānane pravṛaddha-vahni-pāyinam
yadā tadā yathā tathā tathaiva kṛishṇa-sat-kathā
mayā sadaiva gīyatāḿ tathā kṛpā vidhīyatām

I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Krsna, who reclines on the charming couch of the wise gopis'
hearts, and who drank up a forest fire in Munjatavi forest. I pray that whenever and however I sing His
glories, Lord Krsna will be merciful to me.

प्रमाणिकाष्टकद्वयं जपत्यधीत्य यः पुमान

भवेत्स नन्दनन्दने भवे भवे सुभक्तिमान || ९ ||

pramāṇikāṣṭaka-dvayaḿ japatyadhītya yaḥ pumān

bhavet sa nanda-nandane bhave bhave su-bhaktimān

I pray that whoever reads or recites these eight prayers will be fervently devoted to Nanda's son, devoted
birth after birth.

202
 Krishna stotram 2

अधरं मधुरं वदनं मधुरं नयनं मधुरं हसितं मधुरम् ।
हृदयं मधुरं गमनं मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥१॥

Adharam Madhuram Vadanam Madhuram Nayanam Madhuram Hasitam Madhuram |

Hrdayam Madhuram Gamanam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipater-Akhilam Madhuram ||1||

(O Krishna) Your Lips are Sweet and Charming, Your Face is Sweet and Charming,

Your Eyes are Sweet and Charming and Your Laughter is Sweet and Charming,
(O Krishna) Your Heart is Sweet and Charming and
Your Walking is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming,
O Lord of Sweetness.

वचनं मधुरं चरितं मधुरं वसनं मधुरं वलितं मधुरम् ।
चलितं मधुरं भ्रमितं मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥२॥

Vacanam Madhuram Caritam Madhuram Vasanam Madhuram Valitam Madhuram |

Calitam Madhuram Bhramitam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipater-Akhilam Madhuram ||2||

(O Krishna) Your Speech is Sweet and Charming, Your Nature is Sweet and Charming,

Your Garments are Sweet and Charming and Your Bent Posture is Sweet and Charming,
(O Krishna) Your Walking is Sweet and Charming and Your Creation
of Confusion is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming,
O Lord of Sweetness.

वेणुर्मधुरो रेणुर्मधुरः पाणिर्मधुरः पादौ मधुरौ ।
नृत्यं मधुरं सख्यं मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥३॥

Vennur-Madhuro Rennur-Madhurah Paannir-Madhurah Paadau Madhurau |

Nrityam Madhuram Sakhyam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipater-Akhilam Madhuram ||3||

(O Krishna) Your Flute is Sweet and Charming, Your Flowers ( with Pollen ) are Sweet and Charming,

Your Hands are Sweet and Charming and Your Feet are Sweet and Charming,
(O Krishna) Your Dance is Sweet and Charming and
Your Friendship is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming,
O Lord of Sweetness.

गीतं मधुरं पीतं मधुरं भुक्तं  मधुरं सुप्तं मधुरम् ।
रूपं मधुरं तिलकं  मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥४॥

203
 Giitam Madhuram Piitam Madhuram Bhuktam Madhuram Suptam Madhuram |
Ruupam Madhuram Tilakam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipater-Akhilam Madhuram ||4||

(O Krishna) Your Singing is Sweet and Charming, Your Drinking is Sweet and Charming,

Your Eating is Sweet and Charming and Your Sleeping is Sweet and Charming,
(O Krishna) Your Form is Sweet and Charming and Your Mark on
Forehead is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming, O Lord of Sweetness.

करणं मधुरं तरणं मधुरं हरणं मधुरं रमणं मधुरम् ।
वमितं मधुरं शमितं मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥५॥

Karannam Madhuram Tarannam Madhuram Harannam Madhuram Ramannam Madhuram |

Vamitam Madhuram Shamitam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipater-Akhilam Madhuram ||5||

(O Krishna) Your Acts are Sweet and Charming, Your Carrying Over is Sweet and Charming,

Your Stealing is Sweet and Charming and Your Divine Love Play is Sweet and Charming,
(O Krishna) Your Exuberance is Sweet and Charming and
Your Relaxation is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming,
O Lord of Sweetness.

गुञ्जा मधुरा माला मधुरा यमुना मधुरा वीची मधुरा ।
सलिलं मधुरं कमलं मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥६॥

Gun.jaa Madhuraa Maalaa Madhuraa Yamunaa Madhuraa Viicii Madhuraa |

Salilam Madhuram Kamalam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipaterakhilam Madhuram ||6||

(O Krishna) Your Humming is Sweet and Charming, Your Garland is Sweet and Charming,

Your Yamuna is Sweet and Charming and Your Waves (of Yamuna) is Sweet and Charming,
(O Krishna) Your Water (of Yamuna) is Sweet and Charming and
Your Lotus is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming, O Lord of Sweetness.

गोपी मधुरा लीला मधुरा युक्तं  मधुरं मुक्तं  मधुरम् ।

दृष्टं मधुरं शिष्टं मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥७॥

Gopii Madhuraa Liilaa Madhuraa Yuktam Madhuram Muktam Madhuram |

Drissttam Madhuram Shissttam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipaterakhilam Madhuram ||7||

(O Krishna) Your Gopis (Cowherd Girls) are Sweet and Charming, Your Divine

Play is Sweet and Charming, Your Togetherness is Sweet and Charming and Your Setting
Free is Sweet and Charming,

204
 (O Krishna) Your Glance is Sweet and Charming and
Your Courtesy is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming,
O Lord of Sweetness.

गोपा मधुरा गावो मधुरा यष्टिर्मधुरा सृष्टिर्मधुरा ।
दलितं मधुरं फलितं मधुरं मधुराधिपतेरखिलं मधुरम् ॥८॥

Gopaa Madhuraa Gaavo Madhuraa Yassttir-Madhuraa Srssttir-Madhuraa |

Dalitam Madhuram Phalitam Madhuram Madhura-Adhipaterakhilam Madhuram ||8||

(O Krishna) Your Gopas (Cowherd Boys) are Sweet and Charming, Your Cows are Sweet and Charming,

Your Staff is Sweet and Charming and Your Creation is Sweet and Charming,
(O Krishna) Your Breaking is Sweet and Charming and
Your Making is Sweet and Charming; Everything about You is Sweet and Charming,
O Lord of Sweetness.

205
 Krishna stotram 3

अच्युतं के शवं रामनारायणं
कृ ष्णदामोदरं वासुदेवं हरिम् ।
श्रीधरं माधवं गोपिकावल्लभं
जानकीनायकं  रामचंद्रं भजे ॥

Achyutam Keshavam Raama-Naaraayannam

Krishna-Daamodaram Vaasudevam Harim |
Shri-Dharam Maadhavam Gopikaa-Vallabham
Jaanaki-Naayakam Rama chamdram Bhaje ||

I Worship You O Acyuta (the Infallible One), I Worship You O Keshava (Who Controls everyone, Who
has beautiful Hair and Who killed demon Keshi), I Worship You O Rama the Incarnation
of Narayana (Who is without any blemish),
I Worship You O Krishna (Who attracts others by His Divine Attributes and Beauty) Who is known
as Damodara (because of being tied by Mother Yashoda around the waist) , I Worship You
O Vasudeva (Who was the Son of Vasudeva), I Worship You O Hari (Who takes away the Sins, Who
Receives the Offerings of the Yagna),
I Worship You O Sridhara (Who Bears Sri on His Chest), I Worship You O Madhava (Consort of
Mahalakshmi), I Worship You O the One Who was the most Beloved of the Gopikas (the Cowherd Girls
of Vrindavana) and
I Worship You O Ramachandra the Lord of Devi Janaki.

अच्युतं के शवं सत्यभामाधवं
माधवं श्रीधरं राधिकाराधितम् ।
इन्दिरामन्दिरं चेतसा सुन्दरं
देवकीनन्दनं नन्दजं सन्दधे ॥२॥

Achyutam Keshavam Satyabhaamaa-Dhavam

Maadhavam Shri-Dharam Raadhika-araadhitam |
Indiraa-Mandiram Cetasaa Sundaram
Devaki-Nandanam Nanda-Jam San-Dadhe ||2||

I Worship You O Acyuta (the Infallible One), I Worship You O Keshava (Who Controls everyone, Who
has beautiful Hair and Who killed the demon Keshi), I Worship You O the One Who was
the Lord of Satyabhama,
I Worship You O Madhava (Consort of Mahalakshmi), I Worship You O Sridhara (Who Bears Sri on His
Chest), I Worship You O the One Who was Worshipped by Radhika,
I Worship You O the One Who is the Temple of Indira (i.e. the Sacred Abiding Place of Devi
Mahalakshmi in His Heart), I Worship You O the One Who has a Beautiful Splendour,
I Worship You O the One Who was the Son of Devaki and I Worship You O the One Who became
the Son of Nanda by being Given to him.

206
 विष्णवे जिष्णवे शाङ्खिने चक्रिणे
रुक्मिणिरागिणे जानकीजानये ।
बल्लवीवल्लभायार्चितायात्मने
कं सविध्वंसिने वंशिने ते नमः ॥३॥

Vishnave Jishnave Shangkhine Chakrinne

Rukminni-Raaginne Jaanaki-Jaanaye |
Ballavi-Vallabhaay-Aarcitaay-Aatmane
Kamsa-Vidhvamsine Vamshine Te Namah ||3||

I Worship You O Vishnu (the All-Pervading One), I Worship You O Jishnu (the ever Victorious One), I
Worship You O the holder of Sankha (the Conch-Shell), I Worship You O the holder of Chakra (the
Discus),
I Worship You O the One Who was extremely Dear to Rukmini (as Sri Krishna), and I Worship You O
the One Who had Devi Janaki as His Wife (as Sri Rama),
I Worship You Who was Worshipped by the beloved Cowherd Girls of Vrindavana in their Hearts,
I reverantially Salute You O the One Who Destroyed Kamsa and Who Played beautiful Tunes in
His Flute.

कृ ष्ण गोविन्द हे राम नारायण
श्रीपते वासुदेवाजित श्रीनिधे ।
अच्युतानन्त हे माधवाधोक्षज
द्वारकानायक द्रौपदीरक्षक ॥४॥

Krishna Govinda He Rama Narayana

Shri-Pate Vasudeva-Ajita Shri-Nidhe |
Achyuta-Ananta He Maadhava-Adhokssaja
Dvarakaa-Nayaka Draupadi-Rakshaka ||4||

I Worship You O Krishna, the Incarnation of Govinda (Who can be known through Vedas), I Worship
You O Rama, the Incarnation of Narayana (Who is without any blemish),
I Worship You O Sripati (the Consort of Sri), I Worship You O Vasudeva (Who was the Son of
Vasudeva), the Unconquerable One, and I Worship You O Srinidhi (Who is the Storehouse of Sri),
I Worship You O Acyuta (Who is the Infallible One) and Endless, and I Worship You
O Madhava (Consort of Mahalakshmi) the Incarnation of Adhokshaja (Who can be known only through
Agamas),
I Worship You O the Lord of Dwaraka and One Who Saved Draupadi.

राक्षसक्षोभितः सीतया शोभितो
दण्डकारण्यभूपुण्यताकारणः ।

207
 लक्ष्मणेनान्वितो वानरौः सेवितो_
ऽगस्तसम्पूजितो राघव पातु माम् ॥५॥

Raakssasa-Kssobhitah Siitayaa Shobhito

Dannddakaarannya-Bhuu-Punnyataa-Kaarannah |
Lakssmannen-Aanvito Vaanarauh Sevito-
gasta-Sampuujito Raaghava Paatu Maam ||5||

I Worship You O the One Who Agitated the Rakshasas (as Sri Rama), and I Worship You O the One
Who is Adorned by Devi Sita at His side,
I Worship You O the One Who was the Cause of Purification of the Land of Dandakaranya,
I Worship You O the One Who was Attended by Lakshmana, and Served by the Vanaras (Monkeys) ,
I Worshipped You O the One Who was Worshipped by sage Agastya; O Raghava please Protect Me.

धेनुकारिष्टकानिष्टकृ द्द्वेषिहा
के शिहा कं सहृद्वंशिकावादकः ।
पूतनाकोपकःसूरजाखेलनो
बालगोपालकः पातु मां सर्वदा ॥६॥

Dhenuka-Arissttaka-Anisstta-Krid-Dvessihaa
Keshihaa Kamsa-Hrd-Vamshikaa-Vaadakah |
Puutanaa-Kopakah-Suura-Jaa-Khelano
Baala-Gopaalakah Paatu Maam Sarvadaa ||6||

I Worship You O the One Who killed the Ass-demon Dhenuka and Bull-demon Aristaka who came

with Evil intentions,
I Worship You O the One Who killed Horse-demon Keshi and took away the life of Kamsa, and I
Worship You Who was a Player of beautiful Tunes in Flute,
I Worship You O the One Who showered His anger on Putana (by killing Her) and Who Played on the
bank of river Yamuna, the river born of the Sun god,
I Worship You O Balagopala, Please Protect Me Always (by thwarting my dangers as You thwarted the
attacks of the demons).

विद्युदुद्योतवत्प्रस्फु रद्वाससं
प्रावृडम्भोदवत्प्रोल्लसद्विग्रहम् ।
वन्यया मालया शोभितोरःस्थलं
लोहिताङ्घ्रिद्वयं वारिजाक्षं भजे ॥७॥

Vidyud-Udyota-Vat-Prasphurad-Vaasasam
Praavridd-Ambhoda-Vat-Prollasad-Vigraham |
Vanyayaa Maalayaa Shobhitorahsthalam

208
 Lohita-Angghri-Dvayam Vaarija-Aksham Bhaje ||7||

I Worship You O the One Whose Garments Flashed like the Rise of Lightning in the Sky,

I Worship You O the One Whose Handsome Form moved like the Clouds of the Rainy Season,
I Worship You O the One Whose Chest is Adorned with Vanamala (Garland of Wild Flowers) and
I Worship You O the One Whose Pair of Feet is Beautiful Reddish and Whose Eyes are Beautiful
like Lotus.

कु ञ्चितैः कु न्तलैर्भ्राजमानाननं
रत्नमौलिं लसत्कु ण्डलं गण्डयोः ।
हारके यूरकं  कङ्कणप्रोज्ज्वलं
किङ्किणीमञ्जुलं श्यामलं तं भजे ॥८॥

Kun.citaih Kuntalair-Bhraajamaana-Ananam
Ratna-Maulim Lasat-Kundalam Gannddayoh |
Haara-Keyuurakam Kangkanna-Projjvalam
Kingkinnii-Man.julam Shyaamalam Tam Bhaje ||8||

I Worship You O the One Whose Shining Face is Adorned with Beautiful Locks of Curly Hairs,
I Worship You O the One Whose Head is Adorned with Shining Gem, and Whose Face is Adorned
with Shining Ear-Rings,
I Worship You O the One Whose Arms and Waist are Adorned with Shining Bracelets,
I Worship You O the One Whose Dark Body is Adorned with Tiny Bells making Pleasing Sounds.

अच्युतस्याष्टकं  यः पठेदिष्टदं
प्रेमतः प्रत्यहं पूरुषः सस्पृहम् ।
वृत्ततः सुन्दरं कर्तृविश्वम्भरस्तस्य
वश्यो हरिर्जायते सत्वरम् ॥९॥

Acyutasyaassttakam Yah Patthed-Isstta-Dam

Prematah Pratyaham Puurushah Sasprham |
Vrttatah Sundaram Kartrivishvambharas-Tasya
Vashyo Harirjaayate Satvaram ||9||

209
 Krishna stotram 4

भज गोविन्दं भज गोविन्दं
गोविन्दं भज मूढमते ।
सम्प्राप्ते सन्निहिते काले
नहि नहि रक्षति डु कृ ङ्करणे ॥ १

Bhaja govindam bhaja govindam

govindam bhaja mudhamate
sampraapte sannihite kaale
nahi nahi rakshati dukrinkarane

Worship Govinda, Worship Govinda, Worship Govinda. Oh fool! Rules of Grammar will not save you at
the time of your death.

मूढ जहीहि धनागमतृष्णां

कु रु सद्बुद्धिं मनसि वितृष्णाम् I
यल्लभसे निजकर्मोपात्तं
वित्तं तेन विनोदय चित्तम् ॥

mudha jahihi dhanaagamatrishnam

kuru sadbuddhim manasi vitrishnam
yallabhase nijakarmopaattam
vittam tena vinodaya chittam.

Oh fool ! Give up your thirst to amass wealth, devote your mind to thoughts to the Real. Be content with
what comes through actions already performed in the past.

नारीस्तनभरनाभीदेशं
दृष्ट्वा मा गा मोहावेशम् ।
एतन्मांसवसादिविकारं
मनसि विचिन्तय वारं वारम् ॥

naaristanabhara naabhidesham
drishtvaa maagaamohaavesham
etanmaamsaavasaadi vikaaram
manasi vichintaya vaaram vaaram

Do not get drowned in delusion by going wild with passions and lust by seeing a woman's navel and
chest. These are nothing but a modification of flesh. Do not fail to remember this again and again in your
mind.

नलिनीदलगतजलमतितरलं
तद्वज्जीवितमतिशयचपलम् ।
विद्धि व्याध्यभिमानग्रस्तं
लोकं शोकहतं च समस्तम् ॥

nalinidalagata jalamatitaralam
tadvajjivitamatishayachapalam
viddhi vyaadhyabhimaanagrastam

210
 lokam shokahatam cha samastam

The life of a man is as uncertain as rain drops trembling on a lotus leaf. Know that the whole world
remains a prey to disease, ego and grief.

यावद्वित्तोपार्जन सक्त:
स्तावन्निजपरिवारो रक्तः ।
पश्चाज्जीवति जर्जरदेहे
वार्तां कोऽपि न पृच्छति गेहे ॥ ५

yaavadvittopaarjana saktah
staavanni japarivaaro raktah
pashchaajjivati jarjara dehe
vaartaam ko pi na pricchati gehe

So long as a man is fit and able to support his family, see the affection all those around him show. But no
one at home cares to even have a word with him when his body totters due to old age.

यावत्पवनो निवसति देहे

तावत्पृच्छति कु शलं गेहे ।
गतवति वायौ देहापाये
भार्या बिभ्यति तस्मिन्काये ॥ ६

yaavatpavano nivasati dehe

taavatpricchati kushalam gehe
gatavati vaayau dehaapaaye
bhaaryaa bibhyati tasminkaaye

When one is alive, his family members enquire kindly about his welfare. But when the soul departs from
the body, even his wife runs away in fear of the corpse.
ब
तरुणस्तावत्तरुणीसक्तः ।
वृद्धस्तावच्चिन्तासक्तः
परमे ब्रह्मणि कोऽपि न सक्तः ॥

tarunastaavattarunisaktah
vriddhastaavaccintaasaktah
parame brahmani ko pi na saktah

The childhood is lost by attachment to playfulness. Youth is lost by attachment to woman. Old age passes
away by thinking over many past things. But there is hardly anyone who wants to be lost in
parabrahmam.

का ते कान्ता कस्ते पुत्रः

संसारोऽयमतीव विचित्रः ।
कस्य त्वं कः कु त आयात
स्तत्त्वं चिन्तय तदिह भ्रातः ॥

kaate kaantaa kaste putrah

samsaaro yamativa vichitrah

211
 kasya tvam kah kuta aayaatah
tattvam chintaya tadiha bhraatah

Who is your wife ? Who is your son ? Strange is this samsara. Of whom are you ? From where have you
come ? Brother, ponder over these truths here.

सत्सङ्गत्वे निस्सङ्गत्वं
निस्सङ्गत्वे निर्मोहत्वम् ।
निर्मोहत्वे निश्चलतत्त्वं
निश्चलतत्त्वे जीवन्मुक्तिः ॥

satsangatve nissangatvam
nissangatve nirmohatvam
nirmohatve nishchalatattvam
nishchalatattve jivanmuktih

From Satsang comes non-attachment, from non-attachment comes freedom from delusion, which leads to
self-settledness. From self-settledness comes Jeevan Mukti.

वयसि गते कः कामविकारः

शुष्के नीरे कः कासारः ।
क्षीणे वित्ते कः परिवारः
ज्ञाते तत्त्वे कः संसारः ॥ १

Vayasi gate kah kaamavikaarah

shushke nire kah kaasaarah
kshine vitte kah parivaarah
gnyaate tattve kah samsaarah

What good is lust when youth has fled ? What use is a lake which has no water ? Where are the relatives
when wealth is gone ? Where is samsara when the Truth is known ?

मा कु रु धनजनयौवनगर्वं
हरति निमेषात्कालः सर्वम् ।
मायामयमिदमखिलं हित्वा
ब्रह्मपदं त्वं प्रविश विदित्वा ॥ १

maa kuru dhana jana yauvana garvam

harati nimeshaatkaalah sarvam
maayaamayamidamakhilam hitvaa
brahmapadam tvam pravisha viditvaa

Do not boast of wealth, friends, and youth. Each one of these are destroyed within a minute. Free yourself
from the illusion of the world of Maya and attain the timeless Truth.

212
 दिनयामिन्यौ सायं प्रातः
शिशिरवसन्तौ पुनरायातः ।
कालः क्रीडति गच्छत्यायु
स्तदपि न मुञ्चत्याशावायुः ॥ १

dinayaaminyau saayam praatah

shishiravasantau punaraayaatah
kaalah kriidati gachchhatyaayuh
stadapi na munchatyaashaavaayuh

Daylight and darkness, dusk and dawn, winter and springtime come and go. Time plays and life ebbs
away. But the storm of desire never leaves.

द्वादशमञ्जरिकाभिरशेषः
कथितो वैयाकरणस्यैषः ।
उपदेशोऽभूद्विद्यानिपुणैः
श्रीमच्छङ्करभगवच्छरणैः ॥ १३अ ॥

dvaadashamanjarikaabhirasheshhah
kathito vaiyaakaranasyaishhah
upadesho bhuudvidyaanipunaih
shriimachchhankarabhagavachchharanaih

This bouquet of twelve verses was imparted to a grammarian by the all-knowing Shankara, adored as the
bhagavadpada.

का ते कान्ता धनगतचिन्ता
वातुल किं तव नास्ति नियन्ता ।
त्रिजगति सज्जनसङ्गतिरेका
भवति भवार्णवतरणे नौका ॥ १

kaate kaantaa dhana gatachintaa

vaatula kim tava naasti niyantaa
trijagati sajjanasan gatirekaa
bhavati bhavaarnavatarane naukaa

Oh mad man ! Why this engrossment in thoughts of wealth ? Is there no one to guide you ? There is only
one thing in three worlds that can save you from the ocean from samsara. Get into that boat of satsangha
quickly. Stanza attributed to Padmapada.

जटिलो मुण्डी लुञ्छितके शः

काषायाम्बरबहुकृ तवेषः ।
पश्यन्नपि च न पश्यति मूढो
ह्युदरनिमित्तं बहुकृ तवेषः ॥ १

jatilo mundii lunchhitakeshah

kaashhaayaambarabahukritaveshhah
pashyannapi cana pashyati muudhah
hayudaranimittam bahukritaveshhah

213
 There are many who go with matted locks, many who have clean shaven heads, many whose hairs have
been plucked out; some are clothed in saffron, yet others in various colors --- all just for a livelihood.
Seeing truth revealed before them, still the foolish ones see it not. Stanza attributed to Totakacharya.

अङ्गं गलितं पलितं मुण्डं

दशनविहीनं जातं तुण्डम् ।
वृद्धो याति गृहीत्वा दण्डं
तदपि न मुञ्चत्याशापिण्डम् ॥

angam galitam palitam mundam

dashanavihiinam jatam tundam.
vriddho yaati grihiitvaa dandam
tadapi na munchatyaashaapindam.

Strength has left the old man's body; his head has become bald, his gums toothless and leaning on
crutches. Even then the attachment is strong and he clings firmly to fruitless desires. Stanza attributed to
Hastamalaka.

अग्रे वह्निः पृष्ठे भानुः

रात्रौ चुबुकसमर्पितजानुः ।
करतलभिक्षस्तरुतलवास
स्तदपि न मुञ्चत्याशापाशः ॥ १

agre vahnih prishhthebhaanuh

raatrau chubukasamarpitajaanuh
karatalabhikshastarutalavaasah
stadapi na munchatyaashaapaashah

Behold there lies the man who sits warming up his body with the fire in front and the sun at the back; at
night he curls up the body to keep out of the cold; he eats his beggar's food from the bowl of his hand and
sleeps beneath the tree. Still in his heart, he is a wretched puppet at the hands of passions. Stanza
attributed to Subodha.

कु रुते गङ्गासागरगमनं
व्रतपरिपालनमथवा दानम् ।
ज्ञानविहीनः सर्वमतेन
मुक्तिं न भजति जन्मशतेन ॥

kurute gangaasaagaragamanam
vrataparipaalanamathavaa daanam
gyaanavihinah sarvamatena
muktim na bhajati janmashatena

One may go to gangasagar(ganes), observe fasts, and give away riches in charity ! Yet, devoid of jnana,
nothing can give mukthi even at the end of a hundred births. Stanza attributed to Sureshwaracharya.

सुरमंदिरतरुमूलनिवासः
शय्या भूतलमजिनं वासः ।
सर्वपरिग्रहभोगत्यागः
कस्य सुखं न करोति विरागः ॥

214
 sura mandira taru muula nivaasah
shayyaa bhuutala majinam vaasah
sarva parigraha bhoga tyaagah
kasya sukham na karoti viraagah

Take your residence in a temple or below a tree, wear the deerskin for the dress, and sleep with mother
earth as your bed. Give up all attachments and renounce all comforts. Blessed with such vairagya, could
any fail to be content? Stanza attributed to Nityananda.

योगरतो वा भोगरतो वा
सङ्गरतो वा सङ्गविहीनः ।
यस्य ब्रह्मणि रमते चित्तं
नन्दति नन्दति नन्दत्येव ॥ १

yogarato vaabhogaratovaa
sangarato vaa sangaviihinah
yasya brahmani ramate chittam
nandati nandati nandatyeva

One may take delight in yoga or bhoga, may have attachment or detachment. But only he whose mind
steadily delights in Brahman enjoys bliss, no one else. Stanza attributed to Anandagiri.

भगवद्गीता किञ्चिदधीता
गङ्गाजललवकणिका पीता ।
सकृ दपि येन मुरारिसमर्चा
क्रियते तस्य यमेन न चर्चा ॥ २

bhagavadh gitaa kinchidadhiitaa

gangaa jalalava kanikaapiitaa .
sakridapi yena muraari samarchaa
kriyate tasya yamena na charchaa

Let a man read but a little from Gitaa, drink just a drop of water from the ganges, worship murari
(govinda) just once. He then will have no altercation with Yama. Stanza attributed to dR^iDhabhakta.

पुनरपि जननं पुनरपि मरणं

पुनरपि जननीजठरे शयनम् ।
इह संसारे बहुदुस्तारे
कृ पयाऽपारे पाहि मुरारे ॥ २

punarapi jananam punarapi maranam

punarapi jananii jaThare shayanam
iha samsaare bahudustaare
kripayaa apaare paahi muraare

Born again, death again, birth again to stay in the mother's womb ! It is indeed hard to cross this
boundless ocean of samsara. Oh Murari ! Redeem me through Thy mercy. Stanza attributed to
Nityanatha.

215
 रथ्याचर्पटविरचितकन्थः
पुण्यापुण्यविवर्जितपन्थः ।
योगी योगनियोजितचित्तो
रमते बालोन्मत्तवदेव ॥

rathyaa charpata virachita kanthah

punyaapunya vivarjita panthah
yogii yoganiyojita chitto
ramate baalonmattavadeva

There is no shortage of clothing for a monk so long as there are rags cast off the road. Freed from vice
and virtue, onward he wanders. One who lives in communion with God enjoys bliss, pure and
uncontaminated, like a child and as someone intoxicated. Stanza attributed to Nityanatha.

कस्त्वं कोऽहं कु त आयातः

का मे जननी को मे तातः ।
इति परिभावय सर्वमसारम्
विश्वं त्यक्त्वा स्वप्नविचारम् २

kastvam ko aham kuta aayaatah

kaa me jananii ko me taatah
iti paribhaavaya sarvamasaaram
vishvam tyaktvaa svapna vichaaram

Who are you ? Who am I ? From where do I come ? Who is my mother, who is my father ? Ponder thus,
look at everything as essenceless and give up the world as an idle dream. Stanza attributed to surendra.

त्वयि मयि चान्यत्रैको विष्णु

र्व्यर्थं कु प्यसि मय्यसहिष्णुः ।
भव समचित्तः सर्वत्र त्वं
वाञ्छस्यचिराद्यदि विष्णुत्वम् ॥

tvayi mayi chaanyatraiko vishnuh

vyartham kupyasi mayyasahishhnuh
bhava samachittah sarvatra tvam
vaajnchhasyachiraadyadi vishhnutvam

In me, in you and in everything, none but the same Vishnu dwells. Your anger and impatience is
meaningless. If you wish to attain the status of Vishnu soon, have samabhava always. Stanza attributed to
medhaatithira.

शत्रौ मित्रे पुत्रे बन्धौ

मा कु रु यत्नं विग्रहसन्धौ ।
सर्वस्मिन्नपि पश्यात्मानं
सर्वत्रोत्सृज भेदाज्ञानम् ॥

shatrau mitre putre bandhau

maa kuru yatnam vigrahasandhau
sarvasminnapi pashyaatmaanam
sarvatrotsrija bhedaagyaanam

216
Do not waste your efforts to win the love of or to fight against friend and foe, children and relatives. See
yourself in everyone and give up all feelings of duality completely. Stanza attributed to medhaatithira.

कामं क्रोधं लोभं मोहं

त्यक्त्वाऽऽत्मानं भावय कोऽहम्
आत्मज्ञानविहीना मूढा
स्ते पच्यन्ते नरकनिगूढाः ॥

kaamam krodham lobham moham

tyaktvaa atmaanam bhaavaya ko aham
aatmagyaana vihiinaa muudhaah
ste pachyante narakaniguudhaah

Give up lust, anger, infatuation, and greed. Ponder over your real nature. Fools are they who are blind to
the Self. Cast into hell they suffer there endlessly. Stanza attributed to bharativamsha.

गेयं गीतानामसहस्रं
ध्येयं श्रीपतिरूपमजस्रम् ।
नेयं सज्जनसङ्गे चित्तं
देयं दीनजनाय च वित्तम् ॥

geyam giitaa naama sahasram

dhyeyam shriipati ruupamajasram .
neyam sajjana sange chittam
deyam diinajanaaya cha vittam.

Regularly recite from the Gita, meditate on Vishnu [thro' Vishnu sahasranama] in your heart, and chant
His thousand glories. Take delight to be with the noble and the holy. Distribute your wealth in charity to
the poor and the needy. Stanza attributed to sumatira.

सुखतः क्रियते रामाभोगः

पश्चाद्धन्त शरीरे रोगः ।
यद्यपि लोके मरणं शरणं
तदपि न मुञ्चति पापाचरणम् ॥

sukhatah kriyate raamaabhogah

pashchaaddhanta shariire rogah
yadyapi loke maranam sharanam
tadapi na munchati paapaacharanam

He who yields to lust for pleasure leaves his body a prey to disease. Though death brings an end to
everything, man does not give up the sinful path.

अर्थमनर्थं भावय नित्यं

नास्तिततः सुखलेशः सत्यम् ।
पुत्रादपि धनभाजां भीतिः
सर्वत्रैषा विहिता रीतिः ॥

arthamanartham bhaavaya nityam

217
 naastitatah sukhaleshah satyam.
putraadapi dhana bhaajaam bhiitih
sarvatraishhaa vihiaa riitih

Wealth is not welfare, truly there is no joy in it. Reflect thus at all times. A rich man fears even his own
son. This is the way of wealth everywhere.

प्राणायामं प्रत्याहारं
नित्यानित्य विवेकविचारम् ।
जाप्यसमेतसमाधिविधानं
कु र्ववधानं महदवधानम् ३

praanaayaamam pratyaahaaram
nityaanitya vivekavichaaram.
jaapyasameta samaadhividhaanam
kurvavadhaanam mahadavadhaanam

Regulate the pranas, remain unaffected by external influences and discriminate between the real and the
fleeting. Chant the holy name of God and silence the turbulent mind. Perform these with care, with
extreme care.

गुरुचरणाम्बुजनिर्भरभक्तः
संसारादचिराद्भव मुक्तः ।
सेन्द्रियमानसनियमादेवं
द्रक्ष्यसि निजहृदयस्थं देवम् ॥

gurucharanaambuja nirbhara bhaktah

samsaaraadachiraadbhava muktah
sendriyamaanasa niyamaadevam
drakshyasi nija hridayastham devam.

Oh devotee of the lotus feet of the Guru ! May thou be soon free from Samsara. Through disciplined
senses and controlled mind, thou shalt come to experience the Indwelling Lord of your heart !

मूढः कश्चन वैयाकरणो

डुःकृ ङ्करणाध्ययनधुरीणः ।
श्रीमच्छङ्करभगवच्छिष्यै
र्बोधित आसीच्छोधितकरणः ॥

muudhah kashchana vaiyaakarano

duhkrinkaranaadhyayana dhurinah
shrimachchhankara bhagavachchhishyai
bodhita aasichchhodhitakaranah

Thus was a silly grammarian lost in rules cleansed of his narrow vision and shown the Light by
Shankara's apostles.

भजगोविन्दं भजगोविन्दं
गोविन्दं भज मूढमते ।
नामस्मरणादन्यमुपायं

218
 नहि पश्यामो भवाब्धितरणे ॥

bhajagovindam bhajagovindam
govindam bhajamuudhamate
naamasmaranaadanyamupaayam
nahi pashyaamo bhavabdhitarane

Worship Govinda, worship Govinda, worship Govinda, Oh fool ! Other than chanting the Lord's names,
there is no other way to cross the life's ocean.

Kirtan

x/] s[i0f x/] s[i0f s[i0f s[i0f x/] x/]

x/] /fd x/] /fd /fd /fd x/] x/]
ho /fwf s[i0f
ho ;Ltf /fd
ho uf}/L zª\s/
ho nIdL gf/fo0f
ho u'? b]j
Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare
Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare
Jaya Radha Krishna
Jaya Sita Rama
Jaya Gauri Shankar
Jaya Lakshmi Narayan
Jaya Guru Deva

Variation 1 :

x/] s[i0f x/] s[i0f

/] u d d d u /] uuu

/] ;f /] /] /] u /] ;f ;f ;f
s[i0f s[i0f x/] x/]

Ha-re Krishna Ha-re Krishna Krisha krisha Ha-re Hare

Re ga Ma ma ma Ga re Ga ga ga Re sa re re re Ga re Sa sa sa

Variation 2 :

219
 x/] s[i0f x/] s[ ˜ ˜ i0f ˜ ˜ ˜˜˜˜
u–u– /] u /] ;f ;f – ;f – lg – w

s[i0f s[i0f x/] x ˜ /] ˜ ˜ ˜ ˜˜˜˜

/] – /] – /] u /] ;f u–u– /] – ;f –

x/] /fd x/] /f ˜ d˜˜˜ ˜˜˜˜

k–k– kww– k–kd u – /] –

/fd /fd x/] x ˜ /] ˜ ˜ ˜ ˜˜˜˜

/] – /] – /] u /] ;f u–u– /] – ;f –

Hare krishna Ha-re Krish-na-a-a Krishna krishna Ha-re Hare-e-e

Ga ga Re ga Re sa nị dḥa Re re Re ga Re sa ga re sa

Hare rama Hare Rama-a-a Rama rama Ha-re Hare-e-e

Pa pa Pa Dha pa mȧ ga Re re Re ga Re sa ga re sa

Translation
Hare He who removes illusion
Krishna Name of Krishna, avatar of Vishnu
Rama Name of Rama
Jaya Victory, glory
Radha Prosperity success
Gauri Name of goddess Parvati
Lakshmi Goddess of wealth and prosperity
Guru Teacher, remover of darkness

When chanted the maha-mantra is a petition to God: “O Krishna, O energy of Krishna, please engage me
in Your service.”

220
 गोविन्द जय जय गोपाल जय जय
राधा रमण हरि गोविन्द जय जय

Govinda Jaya Jaya Gopala Jaya Jaya

Radha Ramana Hari Govinda Jaya Jaya

Low part :

uf] ˜ la+ b hoho uf] ˜kf n ho ho

;f /] ;f lg ;f – /] – u–du /] – ;f

/f ˜wf / d 0f x l/ uf] ˜ la+ b ho ho

k–wk d u /] ;f u–du /] – ;f –

Govinda Jaya jaya Go-pa-la Jaya jaya

Sa re sa ni Sa re Ga ma ga Re sa

Ra-dha-ra Ma-na-ha-ri Go-vin-da Jaya jaya

Pa dha pa Ma g are sa Ga ma ga Re sa

High part :

uf] ˜ la+ b hoho uf] – kf n h o ho

k w ;f gL w– k d w – gL w k–k–

/f ˜ wf / d 0f x l/ uf] ˜ la+ b ho ho
k–wk d u /] ;f u–du /] – ;f –

Govinda Jaya jaya Go-pa-la Jaya jaya

Pa dha sa ni Dha pa ma Dha ni da Pa pa

Ra-dha-ra Ma-na-ha-ri Go-vin-da Jaya jaya

Pa dha pa Ma ga re sa Ga ma ga Re sa

Translation
Govinda Name of Krishna
Jaya Victory, glory to
Gopala Protector of cows, name of Krishna
Jaya Victory, glory
Radha ramana Delighted by radha
Hari Name for Krishna, he who removes illusion

221
This mantra has the sweet essence of the love-play of Radha and Krishna in the forest.(The “rasa” or
“essence” of Radha Is “madhurya” or “sweetness”.) All glories to Krishna, the cowherd boy of
Vrindavan, who is the delight and the lover of Radha.

गोपाल गोपाल देवकी नन्दन गोपाल

देवकी नन्दन गोपाल देवकी नन्दन गोपाल

Gopala Gopala Devaki Nandana Gopala

Devaki Nandana Gopala Devaki Nandana Gopala

uf] kf n ˜˜˜ uf] kf n ˜˜˜ b] jsL gGbg uf] kf n

u u d u /] /] /] u /] ;f ;f ;f;f /] ud u /] ;f –

b] jsL gGbg uf] kf n ˜ ˜ ˜˜˜ b] jsL gGbg uf] kf n

kkkk Kf w lg w k Df d d d k u /] ;f –

Go-pa-la-a-a Go-pa-la-a-a Devaki Nan-da-na Go-pa-la

Ga ga ma ga re Re re ga re sa Sa sa Re ga re Ga re sa

Devaki Nandana Go-pa-la-a-a Devaki Nan-dana Go-pa-la

Pa pa Pa pa Pa da ni dha pa Ma ma Ma ma pa Ga re sa

Translation
Gopala Cowherd, name for Krishna
Devaki Mother of Krishna
Nandana Delighting, pleasing

All glories to Gopal (baby Krishna), the son of Devaki.

श्री कृ ष्ण गोविन्द हरे मुरारे

हे नाथ नारायण वासुदेव

Shri Krishna Govinda Hare Murare

Hey Natha Narayana Vasudeva

Low:

>L ˜ s[i0f uf] ˜ lj b x /] ˜ d' /f ˜ /] ˜

k–k– k– w k d–d– d–kd

222
 x] ˜ gf y gf ˜ /f ˜ o 0f jf z' b] ˜ j ˜
u–u– /] ;f lg – ;f /] d u /] ;f ;f –

Sri Krishna Govinda Hare Murare

Ni Ni Sa re ma ga Re Sa sa re sa

Hey Natha Nara Yana Vashu Deva

Ni ni Sa re ma ga Re Sa sa Sa sa

High:

>L ˜ s[i0f uf] ˜ la+ b x/] ˜ d' /f ˜ /] ˜

lg – lg ;f /] d u /] – ;f – ;f – /] ;f

x] ˜ gfy gf ˜ /f ˜ o 0f af z' b] ˜ a ˜
lg – lg – ;f /] d u /] ;f ;f – ;f – ;f –

Sri Krishna Go-vin-da Hare Murare

Pa Pa Pa dha pa Ma Ma ma pa ma

Hey Natha Nara Ya-na Vas-hu De-va

Ga ga Re sa ni Sa re Ma ga Re sa sa

Translation
Natha Lord
Sri Prosperity
Krishna Avatar of Vishnu
Govinda Name for Krishna, cowherd
Narayana An epithet of Vishnu or Krishna; it means
“descended from Nara, the original/primordial”
Vasudeva An ancient epithet of Vishnu or Krishna; it means
“Lord/God of wealth/abundance”.

Shri Krishna, Oh all attractive one!

Govinda, Oh pleasure of my senses!
Oh Hari, who takes away all suffering!
Murari, Oh remover of all obstacles!
Nath, Oh Master!
Oh Narayan, the resting place of all creation!
Oh Vasudeva, creator of the universe!

223
 भजो राधे कृ ष्ण गोपाल कृ ष्ण
कृ ष्ण कृ ष्ण श्री राधे
श्री राधे श्याम राधे

Bhajo Radhe Krishna Gopala Krishna

Krishna Krishna Sri Radhe
Sri Radhe Shyam Radhe

e hf] /f w] s[ i 0f ˜ uf]kf ˜ n s[ i0f ˜

;f /] u /] u– u k– k w k d –d

s[ i 0f ˜ s[ i 0f ˜ IfL ˜ /f ˜ w] ˜ ˜ ˜
u–ud u /] ;f – ;f /] ;f – u–u–

IfL ˜ /f ˜ w] ˜ ˜ ˜ Zofd /f ˜ w] ˜ ˜ ˜
k–kd w–w– w – w lg wk–k

Bha-jo Rad-he Krishna Gopa-la Krishna Krishna

Sa re Ga re Ga ga Pa pa dha Pa ma ma Ga ga ma

Krishna Sri-ra Dhe-e-e Sri ra Dhe-e-e Shyam ra Dhe-e-e

Ga re sa Sa re sa Ga ga Pa pa ma Dha dha Dha dha ni Dha pa

Translation
Bhajo Glories
Radhe Delight, success
Krishna Avatar of Vishnu
Gopala Name for Krishna
Sri Prosperity, wealth
Shyam Another name of the Hindu god Krishna, as well as
the feminine form, one of the many names of the
wife of the god Shiva.

All glories to Radhe, beloved of Krishna, All glories to Krishna, the cowherd boy of Vrindavan
Krishna (the all attractive one), Radha (the pleasure giving potency)
The Goddess Radhe and Shyam (the dark Lord)

224
 uf]laGb af]nf] x/L uf]kfn af]nf] .
/fwf / dgx/L uf]kfn af]nf] ..
Govinda Bolo Hari Gopola Bolo
Radha Ramana Hari Gopala Bolo
Govinda Bolo Gopala Bolo
Radha Ramana Hari Govinda Bolo

Low part :

uf] ˜ lj Gb af] nf] x /L ˜ uf]˜ kf n ˜ af] ˜ nf] ˜

u–u– u k u /] ;f /] – /] ;f w ;f – ;f –

Govinda Bo-lo Ha-ri Gopala Bolo

Ga ga Ga pa Ga resa Re re sadha Sa sa

Radhara Manahari Gopala Bolo

Ga ga Ga pa ga re sa Re re sadha Sa sa

High part :

uf] ˜ ljGb af] nf] x /L uf] ˜ kf n ˜ af] ˜ nf] ˜

u –k – k–k– k – w ku k–k–

Go-vinda Bolo hari Gopala Bolo

Ga pa Pa pa Pa dha paga Pa pa

Radhara Manahari Gopala Bolo

Ga pa Pa pa Pa dha paga Pa pa

Variation :

uf] ˜ lj+b ˜ af] ˜ nf] ˜ uf] ˜ kfn af] ˜ nf] ˜

k – w ;f w ;f – w k k – w ;f w ;f+ – ;f+ –

Govinda Bo-lo Ha-ri Gopala Bolo

Pa dha sȧdha Sa Dha pa Pa dhasȧ dha sȧ sȧ

Translation
Govinda Name for Krishna
Bolo Delight, success
Hari Remover of illusion

225
 Gopala Name for Krishna, cowherd
Radha ramana Delighted by Radha

Chant the names of Govinda, Hari, and Gopala

Chant the names of Krishna, who is the lover of Radha

226
 cRo't s]zj+ s[i0f bfdf]/fd\
/fd gf/fo0f+ hgfsL aNned\
Achyutamkeshavam Krishna Damodaram
Raamanarayanam Jaanaki Ballabham

cRo't+ s]zj+ s[i0f bfdf]Wj/fd\

;f /] u udu /] ;f /] /] u /]

/fd gf/fo0f+ hgsL aNned\

;f lg w w w /] /] /] u /] lg ;f

Ach-y-tum Ke-sha-vam Krish-na Damo-da-ram

Sa re ga Ga ma ga Re sa Re re ga re

Ra-ma Naraya-nam Jana-ki Ba-la-bam

Sa ni Dha dha dha re Re re ga Re ni sa

Translation
Achyutam I salute you O the Infallible One.
Keshavam I salute you O the killer of demon Keshi
Damodaram  I salute you O damodara (Who was tied by Mother
Yashoda around the waist).
Ramanaya "Rama" + "Aayana", where as Rama is name of
Lord or God and Aayana means Path or Way.
Janaki Of a king
Balla Auspicious, favorable
Bham Fear

Krishna is known by names. Singing and repeating the different Names of God is spiritually elevating and
increases devotion for God.

/fw] uf]ljGb uf]ljGb uf]kfn .

227
 s[i0f uf]ljGb uf]ljGb uf]kfn ..
Radhe govinda govinda gopala
Krishna govinda govinda gopala

/f w] uf] ˜ ˜ lj ˜ Gb uf] ˜ ˜ lj uf] ˜˜ kf ˜˜ n˜˜

˜Gb
;f /] k–– k–– k –d wk– d–– d–u /] – ;f

s[i0f uf] ˜ ˜ lj ˜ Gb uf] ˜ ˜ ljGb uf] ˜˜ kf ˜˜ nf˜˜

;f gL /] – – /] – – /] –– d –u /] – – ;f – – ;f ––

Radhe Go Vinda Go Vinda Go Pa La

Sa re Pa Pa Pa ma Dha pa Ma Ma ga Re sa

Krishna Go Vinda Go Vinda Go Pa La

Sa ni Re Re Re Ma ga Re Sa sa

High part:

/f˜w] uf] ˜ ˜ lj ˜ Gb uf] ˜ ˜ lj˜Gb uf] ˜˜ kf ˜˜ nf˜˜

u– d k–– k– – k –– lg – – w – – lg–w k ––

s[i0f uf] ˜ ˜ lj ˜ Gb uf] ˜ ˜ ljGb uf] ˜˜ kf ˜˜ nf˜˜

d–u /] – – /] – – /] –– d– – u –/] /] u ;f ;f ––

Radhe Go Vinda Go Vinda Go Pa La

Ga ma Pa Pa Pa Ni Dha Ni dha pa

Krishna Go Vinda Go Vinda Go Pa La

Ma ga Re Re Re Ma Ga re Re ga sa sa

Translation
Govinda Name for Krishna
Radhe Delight, success
Krishna Avatar of Vishnu
Gopala Name for Krishna, cowherd

228
 g6j/ gfu/ gGb ehf/] dg uf]ljGb
Natavara nagara nanda bhajore mana govinda

w= w= ;f /] /] kw kd u /] u /] ;f
g6j/ gfu/ gGb ehf]/] dg uf]ljGb

Natavara Nagara Nanda Bha-jore Ma-na Go-vin-da

Dha dha Sa re re Pa dha Pa ma Ga re Ga re sa

Translation
Natabara Name for Krishna
Nagara Delight, success
Nanda Remover of illusion
Bhajore Name for Krishna, cowherd
Mana Delighted by Radha
Govinda Name for Krishna

229
 Mantra and Yantra

ॐ क्लीं कृ ष्णाय नमः

Om Kleem Krishnaya Namaha

Om The primordial sound, vibration of the

universe
Kleem Shakti, the creator
Krishnaya Krishna
Namaha Salutation, I bow down to you

Thus, the meaning is: Accept my salutations, Oh Sri Krishna.

हरे कृ ष्ण हरे कृ ष्ण , कृ ष्ण कृ ष्ण हरे हरे |

हरे राम हरे राम , राम राम हरे हरे ||

Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare Hare

Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare

This mantra is chanted to take one on a higher spiritual plane. Chanting the name of Krishna takes away
all miseries and grief from one’s life and mind. Krishna and Rama are both two bodies but one being, as
they are the incarnation of Vishnu. Both these names are the ultimate truth and give immense peace of
mind.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Lord Krishna. Visualize a picture of the lord in front of the closed eyes. Watch
his divine shape, his posture, surroundings, what he is doing. Let your awareness go through every detail
of the picture. Experience his love and joyfulness. See the consciousness emerging from his being in the
form of light, radiating and pervading every cell of your body.

230
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in love. You totally merged with Lord Krishna.
Now you are one with Krishna, meditate on his divine joy.

231
 Hanuman

Hanuman is the symbol of devotion, strength and selfless action and is humble, brave and wise. He lived
to serve Lord Rama and crossed the ocean by simply uttering Rama’s name. He represents complete
surrender and the absence of ego or the lower self. His character tells us what we can do in our lives by
becoming pure devotees of God, aligning ourselves with the forces of good, helping the weak, with self
control and unconditional faith.

Picture symbolization
 In some pictures, Lord Hanuman is shown with 5 faces. This represents his power as a god-like
deity and comes from of one of Hanuman's stories. During one of his adventures in helping Rama
(in this instance, saving Rama from the demon Ahiravana, Ravana's brother), he had to blow out
5 lamps at the exact same time in order to kill Ahiravana. In order to do this, he had to have 5
heads at once, all facing different directions of where the lamps were. This image of Hanuman
tells that story.
 Another famous picture of Hanuman is the one in which he opens his chest, revealing that in his
heart is Rama and his wife Sita. This represents both his adventures with them and his devotion to
Rama and Sita. 
 The crown he always wears symbolizes his god-like qualities.
 The scepter that he carries stands for unity of the world.

“When I believe I am the body, then I am your faithful servant.

When I know I am the soul, I know myself to be a spark of your eternal Light.
And when I have the vision of truth, you and I are one and the same.”

This is what Hanuman told Rama, when Rama asked; “how do you see me?”

Stotram
232
 Hanuman Chalisa

श्रीगुरु चरन सरोज रज निज मनु मुकु रु सुधारि ।

बरनउँ रघुबर बिमल जसु जो दायकु फल चारि ॥

Sri Guru Charana Saroja Raja, Nija Manu Mukaru Sudhari,

Barnau Raghubara Bimala Jasu, Jo dayaku Phala Chari

With the dust of Guru's Lotus feet, I clean the mirror of my mind and then
narrate the sacred glory of Sri Ram Chandra, The Supereme among the Raghu
dynasty. The giver of the four attainments of life.

बुद्धिहीन तनु जानिके सुमिरौं पवन-कु मार ।

बल बुधि बिद्या देहु मोहिं हरहु कलेस बिकार ॥

Budhhi heena Tanu Janike, Sumiraun Pavana Kumar,

Bala Buddhi Bidya Dehu Mohin, Harahu Kalesa Bikaar

Knowing myself to be ignorent, I urge you, O Hanuman, The son of Pavan! O

Lord! kindly Bestow on me strength, wisdom and knowledge, removing all my
miseries and blemishes.

जय हनुमान ज्ञान गुन सागर ।

जय कपीस तिहुँ लोक उजागर ॥१॥

Jaya Hanuman Gyana Guna Sagar

Jaya Kipisa Tihun Lok Ujagar

Victory of Thee, O Hanuman, Ocean of wisdom and virtue, victory to the Lord of
monkeys who is well known in all the three worlds

राम दूत अतुलित बल धामा ।

अञ्जनि-पुत्र पवनसुत नामा ॥२॥

Ram doota Atulita Bala Dhamaa,

Anjani Putra Pavanasuta naamaa.

You, the Divine messager of Ram and repository of immeasurable strength, are also
known as Anjaniputra and known as the son of the wind - Pavanputra.

महाबीर बिक्रम बजरङ्गी ।

कु मति निवार सुमति के सङ्गी ॥३॥

Mahabeera Bikrama Bajarangi,

Kumati Nivaara Sumati Ke Sangi.

Oh Hanumanji! You are valiant and brave, with a body like lightening. You are the
dispeller of darkness of evil thoughts and companion of good sense and wisdom.

233
 कञ्चन बरन बिराज सुबेसा ।
कानन कु ण्डल कु ञ्चित के सा ॥४॥

Kanchana Baran Biraaja Subesaa,

Kanan kundal kunchit kesa.

Shri Hanumanji's physique is golden coloured. His dress is pretty, wearing

'Kundals' ear-rings and his hairs are long and curly.

हाथ बज्र औ ध्वजा बिराजै ।

काँधे मूँज जनेउ साजै ॥५॥

Hath Bajra Aur Dhvaja Birajai,

Kandhe Moonj Janeu saage.

Shri Hanumanji is holding in one hand a lighting bolt and in the other a banner
with sacred thread across his shoulder.

सङ्कर सुवन के सरीनन्दन ।

तेज प्रताप महा जग बन्दन ॥६॥

Shankara Suvana Kesari Nandan,

Teja Pratap Maha Jaga Bandan.

Oh Hanumanji! You are the emanation of 'SHIVA' and you delight Shri Keshri.
Being ever effulgent, you and hold vast sway over the universe. The entire
world proptiates. You are adorable of all.

बिद्यावान गुनी अति चातुर ।

राम काज करिबे को आतुर ॥७॥

Bidyavaan Guni Ati Chatur,

Ram Kaj Karibe Ko Atur

Oh! Shri Hanumanji! You are the repository learning, virtuous, very wise and
highly keen to do the work of Shri Ram,

प्रभु चरित्र सुनिबे को रसिया ।

राम लखन सीता मन बसिया ॥८॥

Prabhu Charittra Sunibe Ko Rasiya,

Ram Lakhan Sita man basiya.

You are intensely greedy for listening to the naration of Lord Ram's lifestory and
revel on its enjoyment. You ever dwell in the hearts of Shri Ram-Sita and Shri
Lakshman.

सूक्ष्म रूप धरि सियहिं दिखावा ।

बिकट रूप धरि लङ्क जरावा ॥९॥

234
 Sukshma roop Dhari Siyahi Dikhava,
Bikat roop Dhari Lanka Jarawa

You appeared beofre Sita in a diminutive form and spoke to her, while you
assumed an awesome form and struck terror by setting Lanka on fire.

भीम रूप धरि असुर सँहारे ।

रामचन्द्र के काज सँवारे ॥१०॥

Bhima roop Dhari Asur Sanhare,

Ramchandra Ke kaaj Samvare.

He, with his terrible form, killed demons in Lank a and performed all acts of Shri
Ram.

लाय सञ्जीवन लखन जियाये ।

श्रीरघुबीर हरषि उर लाये ॥११॥

Laya Sajivan Lakhan Jiyaye,

Shri Raghubir harashi ur laye.

When Hanumanji made Lakshman alive after bringing 'Sanjivni herb' Shri Ram
took him in his deep embrace, his heart full of joy.

रघुपति कीह्नी बहुत बड़ाई ।

तुम मम प्रिय भरतहि सम भाई ॥१२॥

Raghupati Kinhi Bahut Badaai,

Tum Mama Priya Bharathi Sam Bahi.

Shri Ram lustily extolled Hanumanji's excellence and remarked, "you are as dear
to me as my own brother Bharat"

सहस बदन तुह्मारो जस गावैं ।

अस कहि श्रीपति कण्ठ लगावैं ॥१३॥

Sahasa Badan Tumharo Jasa Gaavaim,

Asa kahi Shripati Kanth Laagavaim.

Shri Ram embraced Hanumanji saying:

"Let the thousand - tongued sheshnaag sing your glories"

सनकादिक ब्रह्मादि मुनीसा ।

नारद सारद सहित अहीसा ॥१४॥

Sanakadik Brahmadi Muneesa,

Narad Sarad Sahit Aheesa

Sanak and the sages, saints. Lord Brahma, the great hermits Narad and

235
 Goddess Saraswati along with Sheshnag the cosmic serpent, fail to sing the
glories of Hanumanji exactly

जम कु बेर दिगपाल जहाँ ते ।

कबि कोबिद कहि सके कहाँ ते ॥१५॥

Jam Kuber Digapal Jahan Te,

Kabi Kabinda Kahin Sake Kahan Te

What to talk of denizens of the earth like poets and scholars ones etc even Gods
like Yamraj, Kuber, and Digpal fail to narrate Hanman's greatness in toto.

तुम उपकार सुग्रीवहिं कीह्ना ।

राम मिलाय राज पद दीह्ना ॥१६॥

Tum Upakar Sugrivahin Keenha,

Ram Milaya Rajapad Deehna

Hanumanji! You rendered a great service for Sugriva, It were you who united
him with SHRI RAM and installed him on the Royal Throne.

तुह्मरो मन्त्र बिभीषन माना ।

लङ्केस्वर भए सब जग जाना ॥१७॥

Tumharo Mantra Bibhishana Maana,

Lankeshwar Bhaye Saba Jaga Jaana.

By heeding your advice. Vibhushan became Lord of Lanka, which is known all
over the universe.

जुग सहस्र जोजन पर भानु ।

लील्यो ताहि मधुर फल जानू ॥१८॥

Juga Sahasra Jojana Para Bhaanu,

Leelyo Taahi Madhur Phala Jaanu

Hanumanji gulped, the SUN at distance of sixteen thousand miles considering

it to be a sweet fruit.

प्रभु मुद्रिका मेलि मुख माहीं ।

जलधि लाँघि गये अचरज नाहीं ॥१९॥

Prabhu Mudrika Meli Mukha Maahin,

Jaladhi Langhi Gaye Acharaja Naheen.

Carrying the Lord's ring in his mouth, he went across the ocean. There is no
wonder in that.

236
 दुर्गम काज जगत के जेते ।
सुगम अनुग्रह तुह्मरे तेते ॥२०॥

Durgama Kaaj Jagata Ke Jeete,

Sugam Anugrah Tumhare Te Te.

Oh Hanumanji! all the difficult tasks in the world are rendered easiest by your
grace.

राम दुआरे तुम रखवारे ।

होत न आज्ञा बिनु पैसारे ॥२१॥

Ram Duare Tum Rakhavare,

Hoot Na Agna Binu Paisare.

Oh Hanumanji! You are the sentinel at the door of Ram's mercy mansion or His
divine abode. No one may enter without your permission.

सब सुख लहै तुह्मारी सरना ।

तुम रच्छक काहू को डर ना ॥२२॥

Saab Sukha Lahai Tumhari Sarna,

Tum Racchak Kaahu Ko Darana.

By your grace one can enjoy all happiness and one need not have any fear under
your protection.

आपन तेज सह्मारो आपै ।

तीनों लोक हाँक तें काँपै ॥२३॥

Aapan Tej Samharo Aapai,

Tinon Lok Hank Ten Kanpai

When you roar all the three worlds tremble and only you can control your might.

भूत पिसाच निकट नहिं आवै ।

महाबीर जब नाम सुनावै ॥२४॥

Bhoot Pisaach Nikata Nahin Avai,

Mahabira Jab Naam Sunavai.

Great Brave on. Hanumanji's name keeps all the Ghosts, Demons & evils spirits
away from his devotees.

नासै रोग हरै सब पीरा ।

जपत निरन्तर हनुमत बीरा ॥२५॥

Nasai Rog Hare Sab Peera,

Japata Nirantara Hanumata Beera

237
 On reciting Hanumanji's holy name regularly all the maladies perish the entire
pain disappears.

सङ्कट तें हनुमान छु ड़ावै ।

मन क्रम बचन ध्यान जो लावै ॥२६॥

Sankat Ten Hanuman Chhudavai,

Man Kram Bachan Dhyan Jo Lavei.

Those who rembember Hanumanji in thought, word and deed are well guarded
against their odds in life.

सब पर राम तपस्वी राजा ।

तिन के काज सकल तुम साजा ॥२७॥

Sub Par Ram Tapasvee Raaja,

Tinake Kaaj Sakal Tum Saaja

Oh Hanumanji! You are the caretaker of even Lord Rama, who has been hailed as
the Supreme Lord and the Monarch of all those devoted in penances.

और मनोरथ जो कोई लावै ।

सोई अमित जीवन फल पावै ॥२८॥

Aura Manorath Jo Koi Lavai,

Soi Amit Jivan Phal Pavai.

Oh Hanumanji! You fulfill the desires of those who come to you and bestow
the eternal nectar the highest fruit of life.

चारों जुग परताप तुह्मारा ।

है परसिद्ध जगत उजियारा ॥२९॥

Charon Juga Paratapa Tumhara,

Hai Parasiddha Jagata Ujiyara.

Oh Hanumanji! You magnificent glory is acclaimed far and wide all through the
four ages and your fame is radianlty noted all over the cosmos.

साधु सन्त के तुम रखवारे ।

असुर निकन्दन राम दुलारे ॥३०॥

Sadhu Sant Ke Tum Rakhavare,

Asur Nikandan Ram Dulare.

Oh Hanumanji! You are the saviour and the guardian angel of saints and sages
and destroy all the Demons, you are the seraphic darling of Shri Ram.

अष्टसिद्धि नौ निधि के दाता ।

अस बर दीन जानकी माता ॥३१॥

238
 Ashta Siddhi Nau Nidhi Ke Data,
Asa Bar Din Janaki Mata.

Hanumanji has been blessed with mother Janki to grant to any one any YOGIC
power of eight Sidhis and Nava Nidhis as per choice.

राम रसायन तुह्मरे पासा ।

सदा रहो रघुपति के दासा ॥३२॥

Ram Rasayan Tumhare Pasa,

Sadaa Raho Raghupati Ke Dasa.

Oh Hanumanji! You hold the essence of devotion to RAM, always remaining His
Servant.

तुह्मरे भजन राम को पावै ।

जनम जनम के दुख बिसरावै ॥३३॥

Tumhare Bhajan Ramko Pavei.

Janam Janam Ke Dukh Bisravei.

Oh Hanumanji! through devotion to you, one comes to RAM and becames free
from suffering of several lives.

अन्त काल रघुबर पुर जाई ।

जहाँ जन्म हरिभक्त कहाई ॥३४॥

Anta Kaal Raghubar Pur Jai,

Jahan Janma Hari Bhakta Kahai.

After death he enters the eternal abode of Sri Ram and remains a devotee of
him, whenever, taking new birth on earth.

और देवता चित्त न धरई ।

हनुमत सेइ सर्ब सुख करई ॥३५॥

Aur Devata Chitta Na Dharai,

Hanumata Sei Sarba Sukh Karai

You need not hold any other demigod in mind. Hanumanji alone will give all
happiness.

सङ्कट कटै मिटै सब पीरा ।

जो सुमिरै हनुमत बलबीरा ॥३६॥

Sankat Kate Mitai Sab Peera,

Jo Sumirai Hanumata Balbeera

Oh Powerful Hanumanji! You end the sufferings and remove all the pain from

239
 those who remember you.

जय जय जय हनुमान गोसाईं ।
कृ पा करहु गुरुदेव की नाईं ॥३७॥

Jai Jai Jai Hanuman Gosai

Kripa Karahu Gurudev Ki Naiee

Hail-Hail-Hail-Lord Hanumanji! I beseech you Honour to bless me in the

capacity of my supreme 'GURU' (teacher).

जो सत बार पाठ कर कोई ।

छू टहि बन्दि महा सुख होई ॥३८॥

Jo Sat Baar Paath Kar Koi,

Chhutahi Bandi Maha Sukh Hoi.

One who recites this Hanuman Chalisa one hundred times daily for one hundred
days becames free from the bondage of life and death and ejoys the highest
bliss at last.

जो यह पढ़ै हनुमान चालीसा ।

होय सिद्धि साखी गौरीसा ॥३९॥

Jo Yah Padhai Hanuman Chalisa,

Hoy Siddhi Sakhi Gaurisa

As Lord Shankar witnesses, all those who recite Hanuman Chalisa regularly are
sure to be benedicted

तुलसीदास सदा हरि चेरा ।

कीजै नाथ हृदय महँ डेरा ॥४०॥

Tulsidas Sada Hari Chera,

Keejai Nath Hridaya Maham Dera.

Tulsidas always the servant of Lord prays. "Oh my Lord! You enshrine within my
heart.!

पवनतनय सङ्कट हरन मङ्गल मूरति रूप ।

राम लखन सीता सहित हृदय बसहु सुर भूप ॥

Pavan Tanay Sankat Haran, Mangala Murti Roop.

Ram Lakhan Sita Sahita, Hridaya Basahu Sur Bhoop.

O Shri Hanuman, The Son of Pavan, Saviour The Embodiment of

blessings, reside in my heart together with Shri Ram, Laxman and Sita

Sri Guru Charan Saroj Raj

Sa Sa sa Sa sa re Re ga ga Ga ga

240
 Nij Man Mukure Sudhaar Varnao Raghuvar Vimal Jasu
Pa pa Pa ma Ga re ga Sa re Sa sa sa Sa sa re Ga ga ga Re ga

Jo Dayaak Phal Chaar Budhi Hin Tanu Janike

Pa Pa ma ga re Re sa Sa Pa pa Pama Ga ma Pa pa pa

Sumirau Pavan Kumara Bal Budhi Vidya Dehu Mohe

Pa pa pa Pa pa dha Dha ni Pa sa Sa ni Ni pa Da pa Ma re

Harahu Kalesa Vikar

Re pa ma Ga ga re Sa sa

Jai Hanu Man Gyan Gun Sagar

Sa Sa sa Re ma ma Ga ma Pa ma Ga re ga

Jai Kapis Tihun Lok Ujaagar

Re Re re re Ga ga Ma ga re Sa sa sa

Ram Doot Atulit Bal Dhaama

Sa sa Re ma ma Ma ma ga ma Pama Ga re ga

Anjani Putra Pavan Sut Naama

Re sasa Re ga Ga ma ga Re sa Sa sa

Maha Vir Vikram Baj Rangi

Sa sa Re ma ma Ma ga ma Pa ma Ga re ga

Kumati Nivaar Sumati Ke sangi

Re re sa Sa re ga Ga ma Ga Re sa sa sa

Kanchan Varan Viraaj Subesa

Sa sa sa Re ma ma Ma ga ma pa Ma ga re ga

Kaanan Kundal Kunchit Kasha

Re sa sa Re ga ga Ma ga re sa Sa sa

241
 Mantra and Yantra

ॐ श्री हनुमते नमः

Om Sri Hanumate Namaha

Om Cosmic sound vibration of the universe

Sri Prosperity
Hanumate To Hanuman
Namaha Salutation

One full translation is: “Om and salutations to Hanuman, the embodiment of pure devotion. May I be
blessed with success, strength, stamina, victory and power”.

Chanting of this mantra makes a person victorious in every challenging situation. The Hanuman mantra
helps to overcome difficulties or problems one may have. Repeating of the mantra wards away sickness
like fever of physical problems and strengthens the immune system. As mentioned before, it also gets
used for attaining strength and power and blesses one with courage and confidence.By chanting the
mantra daily, one becomes active and energetic.

Meditation

Meditate upon the form of Lord Hanuman. Visualize a picture of Hanuman in front of the closed eyes.
Watch his shape, posture, surroundings. Let your awareness go through every detail of the picture.
Experience his love and devotion. See the love emerging from his being in the form of light, radiating and
pervading every cell of your body.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in love. You totally merged with Lord Hanuman.
You completely surrendered to him. Now you are one with Hanuman, meditate on his love and devotion.

242
 Guru chants

To light a candle one needs another burning candle; in the same way those who are unenlightened need
the help of an illumined guru.
The Sanskrit word Guru means: ‘remover of darkness and ignorance’. A guru can be there whether in
physical or non-physical form.

243
 Stotram

गुरुर्ब्रह्मा गुरुर्विष्णुर्गुरुर्देवो महेश्वरः ।
गुरुरेव परं ब्रह्म तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥१॥

1. Gurur-Brahma Gurur-Vishnu Gurur-Devo Maheshwarah.

Guru-reva Param-Brahma tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

The Guru is Brahma, the Guru is Vishnu, the Guru Deva is Maheswara (Shiva),

The Guru is Verily the Para-Brahman (Supreme Brahman); Salutations to that Guru.

अखण्डमण्डलाकारं व्याप्तं येन चराचरम् ।
तत्पदं दर्शितं येन तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥२॥

2. Akhand-Mandalakaram vyaptam yena characharam.

Tatpadam darshitam yena tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) Whose Form is an Indivisible Whole of Presence, and By

Whom is Pervaded the Moving and the Non-Moving Beings,
By Whom is Revealed (out of Grace) That Feet (of Indivisible Presence); Salutations to that Guru.

अज्ञानतिमिरान्धस्य ज्ञानाञ्जनशालाकया ।
चक्षुरुन्मीलितं येन तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥३॥

3. Agnyana timir-andhasya Gyananjan Shalakaya.

Chakshur-unmilitam yena tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

 (Salutations to the Guru) Who Removes the Darkness of Ignorance from our Blind (Inner) Eyes by

applying the Collyrium of the Light of Knowledge.
By Whom our (Inner) Eyes are Opened; Salutations to that Guru.

स्थावरं जङ्गमं व्याप्तं येन कृ त्स्नं चराचरम् ।
तत्पदं दर्शितं येन तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥४॥

4. Sthavaram jangamam vyaptam yena kritsnam saracharam.

Tatpadam darshitam yena tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) By Whom is Pervaded all the Movable and Immovable objects as well as

the Moving and Non-Moving beings,
By Whom is Revealed (out of Grace) That Feet (of All-Pervasive Presence); Salutations to that Guru.

244
 चिद्रूपेण परिव्याप्तं त्रैलोक्यं सचराचरम् ।
तत्पदं दर्शितं येन तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥५॥

5. Chidrupena parivyaptam trailokyam sacharacharam.

Tatpadam darshitam yena tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

My salutations to that glorious Guru, who revealed to me that self-effulgent divinity (the pure
unconditioned consciousness) which pervades all the three worlds, with all its movable and immovable
objects.

सर्वश्रुतिशिरोरत्नसमुद्भासितमूर्तये ।
वेदान्ताम्बूजसूर्याय तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥६॥

6. Sarva-Shruti shiro-ratna samudbhaasita murtaye

Vedantambuja Surya yah tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) Who is the Embodiment of All Srutis (Vedanta) which Equally Shine (He being

the Essence of them) like Jewel worn on the Head,
Who is the Sun blossoming the Lotus of Vedanta. Salutations to that Guru.

चैतन्यः शाश्वतः शान्तो व्योमातीतोनिरञ्जनः ।
बिन्दूनादकलातीतस्तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥७॥

7. Chaitanyah Shashwatah shanto vyomatito niranjanah.

Bindunaad kalatitah tasmai shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) Who is the Eternally Tranquil Consciousness, Spotless and Pure,

and Beyond the Ether,
Who is Beyond the Bindu, Nada and Kala; Salutations to that Guru.

ज्ञानशक्तिसमारूढस्तत्त्वमालाविभूषितः ।
भुक्तिमुक्तिप्रदाता च तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥८॥

8. Gyanashakti-samaroodhah statvamaalavibhushitah
Bhukti-mukti -pradata cha tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) Who is Equally Mounted on Jnana (Knowledge) and Shakti (Power), and Who

is Adorned with the Garland of Tattva (Truth or Absolute Reality),
Who Grants both Worldy Prosperity and Liberation; Salutations to that Guru.

अनेकजन्मसम्प्राप्तकर्मेन्धनविदाहिने ।
आत्मञ्जानाग्निदानेन तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥९॥

9. Aneka-janma-sampraptah-karmendhana-vidhahine

245
 Atmanjaanagridhaanena tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

 (Salutations to the Guru) Who Burns away the Fuel of Karma (results of works impressed on the

mind) Accumulated over Many Births,
By Giving (Kindling) the Fire of Self-Knowledge; Salutations to that Guru.

शोषणं भवसिन्धोश्च प्रापणं सारसम्पदः ।
यस्य पादोदकं  सम्यक्  तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥१०॥

10. Shoshanam bhavasindhoshcha prapanam saarsampadah.

Yasya-padodakam samyak tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) Who Dries Up the Ocean of Samsara (Worldly Existence) and Leads to

the Essential (Spiritual) Wealth Within us,
 In the Same Manner as His Foot-Water (i.e. grace, when a devotee surrenders everything at His Feet)
removes the impressions of the Samsara from the devotee's mind and reveals the Essential (Spiritual)
Wealth Within; Salutations to that Guru.

न गुरोरधिकं  तत्त्वं न गुरोरधिकं  तपः ।

तत्त्वज्ञानात् परं नास्ति तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥११॥

11. Na Guror-adhikam tattvam na Guror-adhikam tapah.

Tattva-gyanat-param nasti tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) Neither is there any Reality Beyond the Guru, Nor is there any Austerity Higher
than the Guru,
There is no Knowledge of Truth beyond what comes From the Guru; Salutations to that Guru.

मन्नाथः श्रीजगन्नाथो मद्गुरुः श्रीजगद्गुरुः ।
मदात्मा सर्वभूतात्मा तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥१२॥

12. Man-naathah Shri Jagan-nathoh Mat-guruh-shri jagad-guruh.

Mad-atma sarva-bhutatma tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) My Lord is the Lord of the Universe, My Guru is the Guru of the Universe,
My Self is the Self of All Beings; Salutations to that Guru.

गुरुरादिरनादिश्च गुरुः परमदैवतम् ।
गुरोः परतरं नास्ति तस्मै श्रीगुरवे नमः ॥१३॥

13. Gurur-adir-anadish-cha Guruh-param-daivatam.

Guroh-parataram nasti tasmai Shri Gurave Namah.

(Salutations to the Guru) There is no Reality which existed Before the Guru And the Guru is the Supreme
Divinity,
There is no Reality Surpassing the Guru; Salutations to the Guru.

246
 ब्रह्मानन्दं परमसुखदं के वलं ज्ञानमूर्तिम्
द्वन्द्वातीतं गगनसदृशं तत्त्वमस्यादिलक्ष्यम् ।
एकं  नित्यं विमलमचलं सर्वधीसाक्षीभूतम्
भावातीतं त्रिगुणरहितं सद्गुरुं तं नमामि ॥१४॥

14. Brahma-anandam Parama-Sukhadam Kevalam Gnyaana-Muurtim

Dvandva-Atitam Gagana-Sadrsham Tat-Tvam-Asy-Aadi-Lakshyam |
Ekam Nityam Vimalam-Acalam Sarva-Dhi-Saakshi-Bhutam
Bhaava-Atitam Tri-Guna-Rahitam Sad-Gurum-Tam Namaami ||14||

(Salutations to the Sad-Guru) Who is the Bliss of Brahman, Who is the Bestower of Supreme Joy, Who is
the Absolute, Who is the Embodiment of Knowledge,
Who is Beyond Duality, Who is Boundless and Infinite Like the Sky, Who is Indicated by Maha
Vakyas Like Tat-Tvam-Asi (That-Thou-Art).
Who is One without the Second, Who is Eternal, Who is Stainless and Pure, Who is Immovable, Who is
the Witness of the Intelligence of All Beings,
Who is Beyond the States of the Mind, Who is Free from the Three Gunas; Salutations to that Sad-Guru.

247
 Kirtan

गुरु माता पिता

गुरु भन्दु सखा
तेरे चरनोमे स्वामि
मेरे कति प्राणं

Guru Mata Pita

Guru Bhandu Sakha
Tere Charanome Swami
Mere Kati Pranam

Guru Mata Pita Guru Bhandu Sakha

Sa re Ga ga Re ga Ga pa Dha pa Gare re

Tere Charanome Swami Meri koti pranam

Sa re Ga pa ga Re sa dha Dha sa re sa
Or: ga re sa sa

Translation
Guru Divine Guru. Literally, God ("deva") Guru.
Mata Honoured
Pita Father
Bhandu Connection
Sakha He, that man
Tere
Charanome
Swami He who is one with his self
Mere My, me
Kati Wishing, desiring
Pranam Breath of life

जै गुरुदेव

Jai gurudev

Jai gurudev Jai gurudev Jai gurudev Jai gurudev

Ni-ga-ma dha-re-ga Ga-dha-ni Ni-ga-ma

Translation
Jai Victory to! Celebration of. An emphatic "Hooray
God!"
Gurudev/gurudeva Divine Guru. Literally, God ("deva") Guru.

248
 u'?a|df u'? lji0f' u'?b]j dx]Zj/ .
u'? ;fIfft परम ब्रह्म t:d} >L u'/b]gd ..
Guru Brahma, Guru Vishnu, Gururdevo Maheshwara
Guru Sakshat Param Brahma Tasmai Sri Gurudev Namaha

u' ? a| ˜ Ddf u' ? lj ˜ i0f' u' ˜ ? ˜ b] ˜ af] cf] d\ x] Zj/

k k ;f lg ;f k k ;f lg ;f ;f /] /] ;f /] u d u /] /] /] /]

u' ? ;f ˜ Ifft k / a| ˜ Ddf t: df} >L u'/ j] g d M

/] u d – u /] ;f /] u – /] ;f k lg ;f /] u /] ;f ;f

Guru brahma Guru vishnu Gurur Devo Maheshwara

Pa pa sa ni sa Pa pa sa sa ni sa Sa re re sa Re ga ma ga Re re re re

Guru sakshat Parambrama Tasmai Sri Gurave namah

Re ga ma gare Sa re ga resa Pa ni Sa Rega Re sa sa

Variation 2 :

u'? a| ˜ df u' ? lj ˜ i0f' u' ˜ ? ˜ b] ˜ af] ˜ d x] Zj / xf xf xf

Uf u k d k Uf u k d k kwwk d u /] u dddd /] ;f gL

Gu-ru brah-ma Gu-ru vish-nu Gurur Devo-o-o Maheshwara

Ga pa ma pa Ga pa ma pa Pa dha dha pa Ma ga re ga Ma ma ma ma

The Guru is Brahma, The Guru is Vishnu, the Guru Deva is Maheshwara (Shiva), The Guru is actually
the ParaBrahman (Supreme); Salutations to the Guru

249
 Mantra and Yantra

ॐ गुरवे नमः 
Om Gurave Namah

I salute to the guru

Meditation

Meditate upon your guru. This can be your guru in the physical or non-physical plane of reality. Visualize
your guru standing in front of you, in front of the closed eyes. Watch his shape, posture, surroundings. Let
your awareness go through every detail of the picture. Experience his selflessness. See the love emerging
from his being in the form of light, radiating and pervading every cell of your body. You don’t have to do
anything for this love, no achievements, nothing. He is the higher love, only there for you.
Slowly, see the picture is expanding. It is getting bigger and bigger, till it pervades your entire body.
Now, there is no separation anymore. You are dwelling in his love. You totally merged with your guru.
You completely surrendered to him. Now you are one with the guru, meditate upon his light.

250
 Sanskrit birthday song

शुभ तव जन्म दिवस सर्ब मङ्गलं

सर्ब मङ्गलं सर्ब मङ्गलं
शुभ तव जन्म दिवस सर्ब मङ्गलं
जय जय जय तव षिद्धषधमम्
शुभ तव जन्म दिवस सर्ब मङ्गलं
Shubha Tava Janma Diwas Sarba Mangalam
Sarba Mangalam Sarba Mangalam
Shubha Tava Janma Diwas Sarba Mangalam
Jaya Jaya Jaya Tava Siddha-Sadhamam
Shubha Tava Janma Diwas Sarba Mangalam

Meaning :
On the auspicious occasion of your birthday, may all being in the world be blessed. May you be
victorious in everything and all your efforts be successful. May you receive happiness, prosperity and a
long life.

सुभ तव जन्म दिवस सर्ब मङ्गलं

धध पम पप म रे स रे प म म

सर्ब मङ्गलं सर्ब मङ्गलं

धध प म प स रे प मम

Subha Tava Janma Diwas Sarba Manglam

Dha Dha Pa ma Pa Pa Ma re Sa re Pa ma ma

Sarba Man-ga-lam Sar-ba Manga-lam

Dha Dha Pa ma pa Sa re Pa ma ma

251
 Aum ॐ
Aum is the creative force of the universe. This is composed with an egg, also called as Hiranya garbha.
The centre of this egg contains the ultimate point from which sound emanates. This is the transcendental
point, where the sound Aum pervades in its unmanifested form, potential form and complete nothingness.

The forces which are known as time and space, are the opposite pole of this universal egg. Space is the
positive energy force, and time the negative. When we produce the sound Aum, these two psychic forces
are in a state of polarity, working themselves towards the centre nucleus. When union occurs, there is a
force of explosion, resulting in the creation of the entire universe.

The Aum symbol is composed of four curves, with on top a crescent moon with a bindu, point. Each curve
represents the infinity of time, space, object and transcendence. Thus, Aum represents both Prakriti,
nature, and Purusha, consciousness.

Aum is not a sound, nor a symbol of any specific religion or group. This sound vibration belongs to each
individual. The vibrations of Aum are felt at Ajna chakra, located four fingers behind the mid-eyebrow
center.

Aum chanting has been practiced since the beginning of time. In time, it has taken different forms. In
Christianity and Judaism it is known as “AMEN’ and in Islam as 'AMIN'. These words are derived from
the same root sound Aum. Thus, we can say Aum is the universal mantra.

A U M
 Wakeful state of mind.  Dream state of mind.  Deep sleep state of mind.
 Conscious mind.  Subconscious mind.  Unconscious mind.
 Perception of the external  Perception of mental  Experience of
world through the senses. impressions. blissfulness.

 Brahma  Vishnu  Rudra

 Omniscient  Omnipresent  Omnipotent
 Creator  Sustainer  dissolver
“G” 'O' 'D'
 Generator.  Organizer.  Destroyer.
 Birth.  Life.  Death.

The mantra Aum consists of four parts: the beginning, middle, end and the vibration afterwards, which are
illustrated as sound waves. Aum is the combination of three sounds A, U and M. 'A' creates a standing
wave, 'U' a reverberant wave, and 'M' an oscillating wave.
The fourth wave, being transcendental and beyond the senses, is created by meditating on the vibrations
of Aum afterwards.
These four parts also have their relevance to the four levels of speech.

Level of speech Sound Waves Location

Para Starting wave Base of spine

Pashanti Reverberant wave Navel

252
 Madyama Oscillating wave Heart

Vaikhairi Transcendental wave Throat

state of consciousness Microcosmic/individual

A Jagrat (waking state) Vishva (physical)

U Swapna (dream state) Taijasa (mental)

M Sushupti (sleep state) Prajan (intellectual)

- Turiya (super conscious state) Brahma / Atman (transcendental)

'A' – The first letter of Aum is associated with the waking state. From this state, all knowledge of the
other states arise into the physical world.

'U' - The second letter is associated with the dream state. Dreaming is always in between waking and
deep sleep, so 'U' is also in between 'A' and 'M'. Furthermore it is related with all mental activity.

'M' - Is the merged sound of 'A' and 'U', and symbolizes the merging of the wake and dream state within
oneself. It is related to the intellectual level of the mind.

The mantra Aum conveys the concept of omniscience, omnipresence and omnipotence. The mystic
syllable Aum is the bow. The arrow is Atma, the self, and Brahma is the target. The spiritual aspirant is
penetrating. One can shoot the hole of life through pranav sadhana, Aum chanting. It transcends the body,
to connect with cosmic consciousness. Eventually, it allows one to realize his spiritual potential and
brings an enlightened state of mind.

There are many ways to chant Aum, each having its own effect. When we chant Aum loudly (baikhari),
we feel the omnipotence of the Supreme. While chanting softly, we feel His delight. Chanting silently, we
can feel His peace. Hence, for beginners it is best to chant Aum loudly, since it brings a greater sense of
joy and achievement. For a great majority of people this is the most effective way to calm the mind.

After baikhari, when the mind is relaxed, one can practice upanshu, soft Aum chanting. Finally, one can
practice manasik, mental chanting.

There are different types of Aum chanting:

Natural speed

Use a natural and comfortable speed, letting the sound Aum rise and fall at whatever speed is comfortable.
This can either be short or long.

Awareness

253
  Synchronized with the heartbeat - Feel Aum resonating throughout the whole body, in tune
with the natural heart rate. You can feel Aum emanating from the heart region.
 Coordinated with the pulse of the mid-eyebrow center - When one coordinates with the pulse
of the mid-eyebrow center, it is performed with mental short Aum’s. This is an effective way to
introvert and calm the mind. Therefore it is best to be practiced before meditation.

With timing

The total time of 10 seconds for one Aum is divided as followed:

Letter Time Mouth position

A 2 seconds Open mouth
U 3 seconds Mouth partially closed
M 5 seconds Mouth completely closed, with the
lips touching each other.

5 seconds of inhalation + 10 seconds Aum chanting, together makes 15 seconds. This is one complete
round. Follow any awareness which you feel most comfortable with.

With the flow of breath

Chant the mantra out loud (baikhari) with exhalation, and mentally (manasik) with inhalation. Follow the
speed of the natural breath rhytmn, or apply timing.

Awareness
 Bring your awareness on the sushumna nadi. With exhalation, the awareness descends from Ajna
to Mooladhara chakra. With inhalation, the awareness ascends from Mooladhara to Ajna chakra.
Continue this movement of awareness through sushumna.
 Chant Aum mentally, making no external sound with inhaling and exhaling. In this practice,
awareness of the breath and mantra unify.

Level of reality stage of consciousness level of consciousness

A Gross Waking Conscious
U Subtle Dreaming Subconscious
M Causal Deep sleep Unconscious
Silence Absolute reality/ Transcendental Atman / Brahman
fourth stage.

 Finally, distribute your awareness to the four different stages of the mantra. Repeat the mantra
slowly, so you can be aware of each stage.

Awareness on the level of reality

254
  When repeating ‘A’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the gross world, material objects, people and
your own physical body. Don’t intellectualize anything; just be aware of this level of reality.
 When repeating ‘U’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the subtle or astral realm.
 When repeating ‘M’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the causal stillness in the background, out of
which the subtle and gross level manifest. Be the witness of everything happening, like you are
watching a movie on a screen.
 When stillness pervades the mind; be aware of the absolute reality that permeates each of the
other three layers. This fourth level, of absolute reality, can be experienced deeper with continued
practice.

Awareness on the state of conscious

 When repeating ‘A’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the waking state of conscious.
 When repeating ‘U’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the dream state.
 When repeating ‘M’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the deep sleep state. Be aware of the
complete stillness within the mind. There are not any thought processes and one is in complete
rest.
 In the fourth stage, consciousness flows through the waking, dream and deep sleep state. Feel that
you are the witness of the different stages on a higher level.

Awareness on the level of conscious:

 When repeating ‘A’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the conscious level of the mind. Aware the
external world.
 When repeating ‘U’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of the subconscious level of the mind. Feel
your mind is presently functioning at an unconscious level. This is going beyond the senses, like
a micro processor in a computer doing its work in the background.
 When repeating ‘M’ of the mantra Aum, be aware of unconscious level of the mind. This is where
all memories are stored, like in the hard drive of a computer. Here, all information resides in it
dormant form. Be aware of the deep impressions and behavioural patterns.
 When stillness pervades the mind, be aware of the consciousness that permeates all of the other
three levels. At this stage, one is called a seer, who witnesses all other levels of the mind.

The goal of Aum sadhana is to achieve the highest joy that comes from consciousness, the self, Atman, or
purusha. Aum meditation is one of the most powerful sadhanas to attain self realization.

For the opening Aum chanting, there are four steps:

Step 1: Aum chanting on Ajna chakra.  This bhava, temperament, is to strengthen the Ajna chakra. 
Without a strong Ajna chakra, we can't invoke energy.  Thus, to strengthen Ajna, we chant Aum, three
rounds.
Step 2: Once we have completed three rounds of Aum chanting, we move our awareness down to unlock
the three granthis (psychic blockages): Mooladara (Aum), Manipura (Aum), and Vishuddi (Aum). 
 Mooladhara- Called Brahma granti.  This area is known for willpower. Unlock it with Aum. 
 Manipura- Called Vishnu granti.  This area is known for actionpower. Unlock it with Aum. 
 Vishuddi- Called Rudra granti. This area is known for wisdom.  Unlock it with Aum.
Step 3: Once you have unlocked the three granthis, move your awareness towards Mooladhara and
Manipura chakra, connecting the chakras with a transparent silver tube.
 While chanting Aum, move the energy upwards from Mooladhara to Manipura chakra
through the silver tube. 

255
  Then, move the awareness to Manipura and Vishuddi chakra. Again, while chanting Aum, let
the energy ascend through this silver tube. 
 Finally, aware Vishuddi and Ajna chakra.  While chanting Aum, send the energy upwards
from Vishuddhi to Ajna. At Vishuddhi, the energy is current.  As we move the energy
upwards to Ajna, it transforms into light. 
Step 4: Having completed the prior steps, bring the awareness back to Mooladhara.  While chanting
Aum, move the energy upwards from Mooladhara to Ajna.  This step is separated into two parts:
 Movement from Mooladhara to Vishuddi should happen during ‘A’ and ‘U’, experiencing
prana shakti.
 Movement from Vishuddhi to Ajna should happen during ‘M’, experiencing light.

256
 Sanskrit mantra before food
ब्रह्मार्पणं ब्रह्म हविः ब्रह्माग्नौ ब्रह्मणा हुतम् ।
ब्रह्मैव तेन गन्तव्यं ब्रह्मकर्मसमाधिना ॥

ओम विश्वत्माप्रियतम
ओम संतिः संतिः संतिः

Brahmarpanam brahmahavih
Brahmagnau brahmana hutam
Brahmaiva tena gantavyam
Brahma-karma-samadhina

Om vishvatma-priyatam
Om shanti, shanti, shanti

Brahman, the Supreme Divinity, is the ritual. Brahman is the offering, Brahman is he who offers to the
fire that is also Brahman. By seeing Brahman in all actions, one realizes Brahman. May the soul of the
universe be pleased. Om, peace, peace, peace.

Morning Sloka
As soon as a person wakes up, he is supposed to see his palm and recite the following sloka:

कराग्रे वसते लक्ष्मिः करमध्ये सरस्वति ।
करमूले तु गोविन्दः प्रभाते करदर्शनम् ॥

Karaagre Vasate Lakssmih Karamadhye Sarasvati |

Karamuule Tu Govindah Prabhaate Karadarshanam ||
Lakshmi lives in the tip of my palm,
Saraswathi lives in its middle,
And Gowri lives at its base,
So I see my palm in the early morning.

257
 Rishiyadi Nyasa –Tantric Ceremony/Purification
The word ‘nyasa’ means ‘to place’. Nyasa is a practice in which specific mantras are ‘placed’ and felt at
different parts of the body. It is the ancient form of yoga nidra, used by yogis throughout the ages. Nyasa
is described in various scriptures such as Upanishadic and tantric texts.

Matrika nyasa

In matrika nyasa, the letters of the Sanskrit alphabet are placed on different parts of the physical body,
while simultaneously chanting the corresponding sound. The matrikas are as followed:

Chakra Petals Types of sound matrika (mother sound)

Sahasrara - primal sound ç Aum

Ajna 2 Aspirant sound x+,If ham, ksham

Vishuddhi 16 Pure sound c+, cf+, O+, Am, Am, Im, Im, Um, Um, Rim, Reem,
Lrim, Lreem, Em, Aim, Om, Aum, M,
O{, p+,
Ah.
pm+, C+,
C+, n[+,
n[+, P+, P]+,
cf]+ cf}+,
c+, c:+
Anahata 12 impure sound s+, v+, u+, Kam, Kham, gam, gham, nam, cham,
chham, jam, jham, nam, tam, tham.
3+, ª+, r+,
5+, h+, em+,
`+, 6+, 7+
Manipura 10 impure sound 8+,+ 9+, dam, dham, nam, tam, tham, dam,
dham, nam, pam pham
0f+, t+, y+,
b+, w+, g+,
k+, km+
Swadhisthan 6 impure sound a+, e+, d+, bam, bham, mam, yam, ram, lum.
a
o+, /+, n+
Mooladhara 4 impure sound j+, z+, if+, ; Wam, scham, sham, sa
+
50 50 matrikas
petals

258
The 50 matrikas are related to the 50 different body parts. The mudras represent the fingers to be joined
together, in order to touch the body part.

Mudra Body part Mantra

Ring + middle finger Forehead c (am)
Ring + middle + index Mouth cf (am)
finger
Ring finger + thumb Right eye O (im)
Ring finger + thumb Left eye O (im)
Thumb Right ear p (um)
Thumb Left ear pm (um)
Thumb + little finger Right nostril C (rim)
Thumb + little finger Left nostril C (reem)
Ring + middle + index Right cheek n[+,(lrim)
finger
Ring + middle + index Left cheek n[+,(lreem)
finger
Middle finger Upper lip P+ (em)
Middle finger Lower lip P]+ (Aim)
Ring finger Upper teeth cf]+ (Om)
Ring finger Lower teeth cf}+ (Aum)
Middle finger Bindu c+ (M)
Ring finger Tip of tongue c+ (Ah)
- Right hand s+, v+, u+, 3+, ª+, (Kam, Kham, Gam,
fingers Gham, Nam)
- Left hand r+, 5+, h+, em+, `+, (Cham, Chham,
fingers Jam, Jham, Nam)
- Right foot toes 6+, 7+, 8+,+ 9+, 0f+, (Tam, Tham, Dam,
Dham, Nam)
- Left foot toes t+, y+, b+, w+, g+, (Tam, Tham, Dam,
Dham, Nam)
- Abdomen k+, km+, a+, e+, d+,(Pam, Pham, Bam,
Bham, Mam)
Handpalm Chest o+, (Yam)
Thumb + little finger Right chest / (Rum)
Thumb + little finger Left chest j (Wam)
Thumb + little finger Upper chest n (Lum)
Thumb + little finger Lower chest
Handpalm Chest to navel n (Ham)
Handpalm Chest to bindu If (Ksham)
Handpalm Chest to right Z (Sam)
hand palm
Handpalm Chest to left if (Sham)
hand palm
Handpalm Chest to right ;+ (Sa)
foot
Handpalm Chest to left foot

259
 - Chest to crown Lam Jivatmane Namah
of the head
- Chest to base of Tsjam Paramatmane Namah
the body

Kara Nyasa

Repeat the following mantras while adjusting different mudras.

Mantra Mudra
ॐ अन्गुष्टभ्यं नमः Using the indexfinger, stroke the thumb
Om Angushtabhyam Namah from base to the top.

ॐ तर्जनीभ्यां स्वाहा With the thumb, stroke the indexfinger

Om Tarjanibhyaam Swaaha from base to the top.

ॐ मध्यमाभ्यां वसत With the thumb, stroke the middlefinger

Om Madhyamabhyam Vasat from base to the top.

ॐ अनामिकाभ्यां हूं With the thumb, stroke the ringfinger

Om Anaamikaabhyam Hoom from base to the top.

ॐ कनिस्थाभ्यंवौसत With the thumb, stroke the pink, or little

Om Kanisthabhyam Vausat finger, from base to the top.

ॐ करतल प्रिष्टभ्यां फत With the palms facing upwards, stroke the

Om Karatala-prishtabhyaam Phat left palm with the back of your right hand
from left to right, followed by stroking
the right palm with the back of your left
hand, from right to left.

260
 Hridayadi Sadanga Nyasa

The name Hridayadi Sadanga Nyasa literally means ‘the placing of the hands on six different body parts
(sadanga), beginning with the heart (hridaya)’.

Make a prana mudra by joining the ringfinger, middlefinger and thumb together. Touch the different
body parts with the respective fingers, while simultaneously reciting the corresponding mantra. The
mantras and movements are as followed:

Mantra Placement of prana mudra

ॐ हृदयाय नमः Touch the heart.
Om Hridayaaya Namah

ॐ शिरसि स्वाहा Touch the head.

Om Shirasi Swaahaa

ॐ शिखायै वसत Touch the crown of the head.

Om Shikhayai Vasat

ॐ कवचाय हूं Place the index and middlefinger

Om Kavachaaya Hoom on the third eye, and ringfinger
and thumb on each eye.

ॐ नेत्रयाय वौसत Hold both arms, visualizing a

Om Netrayaya Vausat protective armor.

ॐ अस्त्राय फत Move the hand, making a

Om Astraya Phat counter-clockwise horizontal
circle, above the head.

261
 Vedic Shanti Mantras

1.

ॐ गणानां तव गनपतिग्वं हवामहे कविं कविनमुपमस्रवस्तमम् ज्येस्थारजं ब्रह्माणं ब्रह्मणस्पत अ नः स्र्न्वन्नुतिभिस्सिदा सदनं ॐ हंस हंसाय विद्महे
परमहम्सय धीमहि तन्नो हंसः प्रचोदयात ॐ नमो हिरण्यबाहवे हिरण्यवर्णाय हिरन्यरुपय हिरण्यपतये अम्बिकपतये उमापतये पशुपतये नमो नमः

र्तग्वं सत्यं परम् ब्रह्म पुरुषं क्र्स्नापिन्गलं ऊर्ध्व रेतां विरुपक्सं विस्वरुपय वै नमो नमः

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om gananam tva ganapatigvam havamahe kavim kavinamupamasravastamam. Jyestharajam

brahmanam brahmanaspata a nah srnvannutibhissida sadanam. Om hamsa hamsaya vidmahe
paramahamsaya dhimahi. Tanno hamsah prachodayat. Om namo hiranyabahave hiranyavarnaya
hiranyarupaya hiranyapataye ambikapataye umapataye pasupataye namo namah.

Rtagvam satyam param brahma purusam krsnapingalam. Urdhva retam virupaksam visvarupaya
vai namo namah.

Om santih santih santih.

Om, O Ganapati, To You Who are the Lord of the Ganas (Celestial Attendants or Followers),

we Offer our Sacrificial Oblations,
You are the Wisdom of the Wise and the Uppermost in Glory,

2.

262
 ॐ नमो ब्रह्मदिभ्यो ब्रह्मविद्यसम्प्रदयकर्त्र्भ्यो वंसर्सिभ्यो नमो गुरुभ्यः नारायणं पद्मभवं वसिस्थं सक्तिम् च तत्पुत्रपरसरं च व्यासं शुकं गौदपदं महान्तं
गोविन्दयोगिन्द्रमथास्यसिस्यं श्री संकरचर्यमठस्य पद्मपादं च हस्तामलकं च सिस्यं तं त्रोतकं वर्तिककरमन्यस्नास्मत्गुरुं संततमानतो’स्मि
.ष्रुतिस्म्र्तिपुरननमलयम् करुणालयं नमामि भगवत्पदम् संकरं लोकसन्करं संकरं संकरचार्यम के सवं बदरयनं. सुत्रभस्यक्र्तौ वन्दे भगवन्तौ पुनः पुनः इस्वरो
गुरुरत्मेति मुर्त्तिभेदविभगिने व्योमवद्व्यप्तदेहाय श्री दक्सिनमुर्त्तये नमः यस्य देवे परभक्तिः यथा देवे तथा गुरौ तस्यैते कथित ह्यर्थ प्रकसन्ते महात्मनः

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om namo brahmadibhyo brahmavidyasampradayakartrbhyo vamsarsibhyo namo gurubhyah.

Narayanam padmabhavam vasistham saktim cha tatputraparasaram cha. Vyasam sukam
gaudapadam mahantam govindayogindramathasyasisyam. Sri sankaracharyamathasya
padmapadam cha hastamalakam cha sisyam. Tam trotakam vartikakaramanyasnasmatgurum
santatamanato’smi. Srutismrtipurananamalayam karunalayam. Namami bhagavatpadam
sankaram lokasankaram. Sankaram sankaracharyam kesavam badarayanam. Sutrabhasyakrtau
vande bhagavantau punah punah. Isvaro gururatmeti murttibhedavibhagine.
Vyomavadvyaptadehaya sri daksinamurttaye namah. Yasya deve parabhaktih yatha deve tatha
gurau. Tasyaite kathita hyartha prakasante mahatmanah.

Om santih santih santih.

Om, obeisance to all the devas beginning from Brahma and to all those who, with eager consciousness
attempted to disseminate the knowledge of Brahmavidya to the progency in a well arranged manner. Also
to those rishis who came in their lineage. Reverence to all the gurus. I always pay respect to narayan, to
the one who is born out of a lotus, to Vasistha, to Sakti, to his great son Parasara, to Vyasa, to Suka, to the
great Gaupada, to Govinda who was the foremost among the yogis, to his disciple samkaracarya, to his
disciples padmapada and hastamalaka, and to his disciple, to Trotaka, the commentator and to other
gurus. I bow down to Bhagavadpada Samkara who is well versed in the Vedas, the smrtis and puranas,
and who is in the ocean of compassion and established in the wellbeing of the world. I also bow down to
Samkaracharya who did good to all. I bow down again and again to kesava and to Badarayana, both of
whom wrote the sutras and their commentaries. Parameshwar and other gurus are alike, but there is
difference in embodiment. I bow down to Sri Daksinamurti who had a body covering the whole space.
One who has got unlimited devotion for the ultimate reality as well as for the guru in the same measure,
only his uttered, secret meanings enlighten the hearts of the great souls. Om peace.

3.

ॐ शं नो मित्रः शं वरुणः ।
शं नो भवत्वर्यमा ।
शं नो इन्द्रो बृहस्पतिः ।
शं नो विष्णुरुरुक्रमः ।

नमो ब्रह्मणे ।
नमस्ते वायो ।
त्वमेव प्रत्यक्षं ब्रह्मासि ।
त्वामेव प्रत्यक्षं ब्रह्म वदिष्यामि ।

263
 ॠतं वदिष्यामि ।
सत्यं वदिष्यामि ।

तन्मामवतु ।
तद्वक्तारमवतु ।
अवतु माम् ।
अवतु वक्तारम् ॥
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om sam no mitrah sam varunah.

Sam no bhavatvaryama.
Sam no indro brhaspatih.
Sam no visnururukramah.

Namo brahmane.
Namaste vayo.
Tvameva pratyaksam brahmasi.
Tvameva pratyaksam brahma vadisyami.
Rtam vadisyami.
Satyam vadisyami.

Tanmamavatu.
Tadvaktaramavatu.
Avatu mam.
Avatu vaktaram.
Om santih santih santih
May Mitra, Varuna, Aryama, Indra, Brihaspati and omnipresent Vishnu be praised. Salutations to
Brahman. O Vaya, salutations to you. You, verily, are the visible Brahman. I shall speak of you alone as
the direct of Brahman. I shall call you the cosmic law. I shall call you the truth. May Brahman protect me.
May he protect the teacher. Om peace.

4.

ॐ यस्च्हन्दसंर्सभो विश्वरूपः च्हन्दोभ्यो ’ध्यंर्तत संबभूव समेन्द्रो मेधया स्प्र्नोतु अम्र्तस्य देवधारणो भूयासं सरीरं मे विचर्सनं जिह्वा मे मधुमत्तमा कर्णाभ्यां
भूरि विस्रुवं ब्रह्मणः कोसो ’सी मेधया पिहितः श्रुतं मे गोप्य

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om yaschhandasamrsabho visvarupah. Chhandobhyo’dhyamrtat sambabhuva samendro medhaya

sprnotu. Amrtasya devadharano bhuyasam. Sariram me vicharsanam. Jihva me madhumattama.
Karnabhyam bhuri visruvam. Brahmanah koso’si medhaya pihitah. Srutam me gopaya.

Om santih santih santih.

He, who is the most prominent in the hymns of the Vedas, who is all-pervading and who is widespread
grandeur has sprung from the sacred and unmortal Vedas. May he, Om, that is Indra, the supreme lord,
delight me with intelligence and mental power. O lord may I be the possessor of immortality, may my

264
body be in good condition, may my speech be sweet to the highest degree and may I hear with my ears do
that I may learn. You are the sheath of Brahman, covered by worldly intelligence. Guard my learning,
which I acquired by hearing. Om peace.

5.

ॐ अहं व्र्क्सस्य रेरिव कीर्तिः प्रस्थं गिरेरिव ऊर्ध्वपवित्रो वाजिनीव स्वम्र्तमस्मि द्रविनग्वं सवर्चसम् सुमेधा अम्र्तोक्सितः इतित्रिसन्कोर्वेदनुवचनं

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः

Om aham vrksasya reriva. Kirtih prastham gireriva. Urdhvapavitro vajiniva svamrtamasmi.

Dravinagvam savarchasam. Sumedha amrtoksitah. Ititrisankorvedanuvachanam.

Om santih santih santih

I am the stimulator of the tree of the universe. My fame is as high as the peak of the mountain. My source
is pure (Brahman). I am like the pure reality of the self, as that is like the sun. I am the power, the wealth
and the light of the divine intuition. I have realized the true knowledge, imperishable and immortal I have
become. This was the declaration of Trisamku, the seer, after his self realization. Om peace.

6.

ॐ आप्यायन्तु ममाङ्गानि वाक् प्राणश्चक्षुः

श्रोत्र-मथो बलमिन्द्रियाणि च सर्वाणि । 
सर्वम् ब्रह्मोपनिशदम् । 
माहं ब्रह्म निराकु र्याम् ।
मा मा ब्रह्म निराकरोत् ।
अनिराकरणमस्त्वनिराकरणंमेऽस्तु ।
तदात्मनि निरते य उपनिशत्सु धर्मास्ते मयि सन्तु ते मयि सन्तु ॥
ॐ शन्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om apyayantu mamangani vak pranaschaksuh

srotramatho balamindriyani cha sarvani.
Sarvam brahmaupanisadam
maham brahma nirakuryam
ma ma brahma nirakarot.
Anirakaranamastvanirakaranam me’stu.
Tadatmani nirate ya upanisatsu dharmaste mayi santu, te mayi santu.
Om santih santih santih

May all my limbs, speech, eyes, strength and other organs and faculties become vigilant, keenly active
and well developed. Everything is Brahman described in the Upanishads. May I surely not be neglectful
of Brahman nor Brahman of me. May all the virtues revealed in the Upanishads be evident in me, giving
great joy to Atman. Om peace.

7.

265
 ॐ वन मे मनसि प्रतिस्थित -मनो मे वाचि प्रतिस्थितं अविरविर्म एधि .

वेदस्य म अनिस्थः श्रुतं मे म प्रहासीः . आनेनधितेनहोरत्रन्सन् दधंय्र्तं वदिष्यामि सत्यं वदिष्यामि . तन्मामवतु तद्वक्तारमवतु अवतु मामवतु वक्तारमवतु
वक्तारं

ॐ शन्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om van me manasi pratisthita-mano me vachi pratisthitam aviravirma edhi.
Vedasya ma anisthah srutam me ma prahasih. Anenadhitenahoratransan dadhamyrtam vadisyami
satyam vadisyami. Tanmamavatu tadvaktaramavatu avatu mamavatu vaktaramavatu vaktaram.

Om santih santih santih

May my speech be fixed upon my mind and may my mind be fixed upon my speech. O self-luminous
Brahman, be Thou revealed to me. May both mind and speech make me able to understand the truth of
the Vedas. May the vedic truth be ever present in me. Day and night I shall dedicate to this endeavor. I
shall think of the truth and I shall speak the truth. May That (Brahman) protect me. May He protect the
teacher. Om peace.

8.

ॐ भद्रं नो अभिवातय मनः

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः

Om bhadram no abhivataya manah.

Om santih santih santih.

O supreme, help us to fix our minds on blissful eternal purity and eternal happiness, Om peace.

9.

ॐ भद्रं कर्णेभिः शृणुयाम देवाः ।
भद्रं पश्येमाक्षभिर्यजत्राः ।
स्थिरैरङ्गैस्तुष्टु वागँसस्तनूभिः ।
व्यशेम देवहितं यदायूः ।
स्वस्ति न इन्द्रो वृद्धश्रवाः ।
स्वस्ति नः पूषा विश्ववेदाः ।
स्वस्ति नस्ताक्षर्यो अरिष्टनेमिः ।
स्वस्ति नो वृहस्पतिर्दधातु ॥
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om bhadram karnebhih srnuyama devah.

Bhadram pasyemaksabhiryajatrah.
Sthirairangaistustuvagvam sastanubhir

266
 vyasema devahitam yadayuh.
Svasti na indro vrddhasravah.
Svasti nah pusa visvavedah.
Svasti nastarksyo aristanemih.
Svasti no brhaspatirdadhatu.
Om santih santih santih.

O Ye Gods. May we hear auspicious words and see auspicious sights while worshipping you. May we be
blessed in life with perfect health and vigor while singing your praise. May the Lord Indra, the Loved
One of old, be well-inclined towards us. May he in his kindness be watchful for our prosperity. May he,
the nouruisher and the possessor of all wealth, give us what is good for us. May the lord, the destroyer of
evil and the protector of the great ones, protect us as well. Om peace.

10.

ॐ यो वै ब्रह्माणं विदधति पूर्वं यो वै वेदंस्च प्रहिणोति तस्मै तं ह देवमत्मबुद्धिप्रकसं मुमुक्सुर्वै सरनमहम् प्रपद्ये

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः

Om yo vai brahmanam vidadhati purvam. Yo vai vedamscha prahinoti tasmai. Tam ha

devamatmabuddhiprakasam. Mumuksurvai saranamaham prapadye.

Om santih santih santih.

I, who am engaged in efforts to attain Moksha, surrender myself to the supreme giver of knowledge and
intellect who first created Brahma and then gave him the knowledge of vedas. Om peace.

11.

ॐ तच्च्हंयोरव्र्निमहे गातुं यज्ञाय गातुं यज्ञपतये . दैवी स्वस्तिरस्तु नः स्वस्तिर्मनुसेभ्यः ऊर्ध्वं जिगतु भेसजं सं नो अस्तु द्विपदे सं चतुष्पदे

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः

Om tachchhamyoravrnimahe. Gatum yajnaya. Gatum yajnapataye. Daivi svastirastu nah.

Svastirmanusebhyah, Urdhvam jigatu bhesajam. Sam no astu dvipade. Sam chatuspade.

Om santih santih santih.

Let those who hear it get great pleasure. Let the sacrifice progress along with those conducting it. Let
divine will make all well and may those not well get better by medicine. May happiness come to all
animals, both two-legged and four-legged. Om peace.

12.

अग्ने नय सुपथा राये अस्मान विश्वानी देव वयुनानि विद्वान्।

युयोध्यस्म ज्जुहुराणमेनो भूयिष्ठां ते नम उक्तिं विधेम ॥१८॥

Om agne naya supatha raye asman visvani deva vayunani vidvan. Yuyodhyasmajjuhuranameno
bhuyistham te nama uktim vidhema.

267
 Om santih santih santih.

“O my Lord, as powerful as fire, O omnipotent one, now I offer You all obeisances, falling on the ground
at Your feet. O my Lord, please lead me on the right path to reach You, and since You know all that I
have done in the past, please free me from the reactions to my past sins so that there will be no hindrance
to my progress”

13

ॐ पूर्णमदः पूर्णमिदं पूर्णात्पूर्णमुदच्यते ।
पूर्णस्य पूर्णमादाय पूर्णमेवावशिष्यते ॥
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः ॥

Om Poornamadah Poornamidam
Poornaat Poornamudachyate
Poornasya Poornamaadaaya
Poornamevaavashishyate

ॐ पूर्णमदः पूर्णमिदं पूर्णात् पूर्ण मु -द -चय -ते

ग रे ग म ग रे ग म ग मम ग रे ग म ग

पूर्णस्य पूर्ण मादाय पूर -न -मे -व व -शिस -ह्य -ते

रे ग ग ग रे ग म रे ग रे ग रे ग म ग

Om Poor-na-ma-dah Poornamidam Poornaat Poorna Mu-da-chya-te

Ga Re ga ma ga Re ga ma ga Ma ma Ga Re ga ma ga

Poornasya Poorna Maadaaya Poor-na-me-va Va-shis-hya-te

Re ga ga Ga Re ga ma Re ga re ga Re ga ma ga

That is completeness (in itself); this is completeness (in itself); From the completeness, this completeness
has arisen. Even after taking this completeness from that completeness, that completeness remains (as it
is)! 

Essentially it indicates the Self (or Aatman) the wholesome entity has emanated from the Supreme Soul
the wholesome infinite entity. Because it is infinite, even after its being cause of another entity coming
out of the very same entity, it remains as infinite! (From Sri Isopanisad)

Shanti mantram

268
आपो हिस्थ मयोभुवस्त न ऊर्जे दधातन महेरणाय चक्ससे यो वः सिवतमो रसस्तस्य भज्यते ह नः उसतिरिव मातरः तस्मा अरण्गममवो यस्य
क्षयाय जिन्वथ आपो जनयथा च नः

Apo histha mayobhuvasta na urje dadhatana. Maheranaya chaksase. Yo vah sivatamo rasastasya
bhajayate ha nah. Usatiriva matarah. Tasma arangamamavo yasya ksayaya jinvatha. Apo
janayatha cha nah.

पर्थिवि संत साग्निना संत समे संत सुचग्वं संयातु अन्तरिक्सग्वं सन्तं तद्वयुन सन्तं तन्मे संतग्वं सुचग्वं संयातु द्यौस्सन्त सदित्येन संत स मे संत
सुचग्वं संयातु

Prthivi santa sagnina santa same santa suchagvam samayatu. Antariksagvam santam tadvayuna
santam tanme santagvam suchagvam samayatu. Dyaussanta sadityena santa sa me santa
suchagvam samayatu.

पर्थिवि संतिरन्तरिक्सग्वं संतिर्द्यौस्सन्तिर - दिसस्सन्तिर -अवान्तर -दिसस्सन्तिर -अग्निस्सन्तिर -वयुस्सन्ति -रदित्यस्सन्तिः चन्द्रमाः संतिर -नक्सत्राणि
-सन्ति -रपः सन्ति -रोसधयस्सन्तिर -वनस्पतय -स्सन्तिर -गौः शान्तिः अजसन्ति -रस्वस्सन्तिः पुरुसस्सन्तिर -ब्रह्म संतिर -ब्रःमनस्सन्तिः संतिरेव
संतिस्सन्तिर्मे अस्तु शान्तिः

Prthivi santirantariksagvam santirdyaussantir-disassantir-avantara-disassantir-agnissantir-

vayussanti-radityassantih chandramah santir-naksatrani-santi-rapah santi-rosadhayassantir-
vanaspataya-ssantir-gauh santih ajasanti-rasvassantih purusassantir-brahma santir-
brahmanassantih santireva santissantirme astu santih.

टयहग्वम् सन्त्य सर्वसन्त्य मह्यं द्विपदे चतुष्पदे च संतीं करोमि संतिर्मे अस्तु शान्तिः

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः

Tayahagvam santya sarvasantya mahyam dvipade chatuspade cha santim karomi santirme astu
santih.

Om santih santih santih

O Waters! you are beneficent, so grant to us nourishment that we may behold great delight. Grant us a
share in that great bliss that you possess, like Mothers in their tender solicitous love. To you we come
gladly for Him, to whose abode you lead us on. Make us pure through wisdom and grant us to be reborn
with splendour.

269
 Closing Chant
असतो मा सत गमय
तमसो मा ज्योतिर गमय
मृत्योर मामृतं गमय

Asato Maa Sat Gamaya

Tamaso Maa Jyotir Gamaya
Mrityor Maamritam Gamaya

Asato Maa sat ga Ma-ha Tamaso Maa jyotir ga Ma-ya

Re Ga Ma ga Re Ga Ma ga

Mrityor Maamritam ga Ma-ya

Re Ga Ma ga

Lead us from unreal to real, from darkness to light, from fear of death to immortality.

सर्वेषां स्वस्तिर बहवतु

सर्वेषां शान्तिर भवतु
सर्वेषां पूर्णं भवतु
सर्वेषां मङ्गलं भवतु
लोक समस्ताः सुखिनो भवन्तु
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः
हरि ॐ

Sarveshaam Swastir Bahavatu

Sarveshaam Shantir Bhavatu
Sarveshaam Poornam Bhavatu
Sarveshaam Mangalam Bhavatu
Loka Samastah Sukhino Bhavantu
Om Shanti Shanti Shanti
Hari Om

Sarve-shaam Swastir Bahava-tu

Re ga Ma ga
Repeat

Loka Samastah Sukhino Bhavantu

Re ga Ma ga Re ga Ma ga

Om shan-ti Shanti Shan-ti-i-i Ha-ri-i-i om

Ga re Ga re Ga re ga Ga ma ga re Ga

May all be healthy, peaceful, perfect, auspicious, and free from inner and outer danger.

270
"While chanting lokah samastah sukhino bhavantu, let us try to feel deeply for all living beings, and
make a resolve to live in this selfless spirit. May peace and harmony prevail." 

271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286